5._o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v you_o to_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o consequent_o how_o much_o of_o religion_n consist_v in_o these_o delight_n 1._o thou_o vilifie_v and_o dishonour_v he_o god_n reason_n for_o delight_n in_o god_n if_o thou_o judge_v he_o not_o the_o worthy_a for_o thy_o delight_n 2._o if_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o he_o thy_o thought_n of_o god_n will_v be_v seldom_o or_o unwelcome_a and_o unpleasant_a thought_n 3._o and_o thy_o speech_n of_o he_o will_v be_v seldom_o or_o heartless_a force_a speech_n who_o know_v not_o how_o ready_o our_o thought_n and_o tongue_n â—er_n â—â—tari_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la â—es_fw-la omnium_fw-la summa_fw-la in_o terrâ—s_fw-la bâ—â—â—â—oâ—t_a â—er_n do_v follow_v our_o delight_n be_v it_o house_n or_o land_n or_o book_n or_o friend_n or_o action_n which_o be_v our_o delight_n we_o need_v no_o force_n to_o bring_v our_o thought_n to_o they_o the_o worldling_n think_v and_o taste_v of_o his_o wealth_n and_o business_n the_o proud_a man_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o honour_n the_o voluptuous_a beast_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o sport_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o they_o most_o delight_n in_o these_o and_o so_o must_v the_o christian_a of_o his_o god_n and_o hope_n and_o holy_a business_n as_o be_v his_o delight_n 4._o it_o will_v keep_v you_o away_o from_o holy_a duty_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n if_o you_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o they_o this_o make_v so_o many_o neglect_n both_o public_a and_o secret_a worship_n because_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o when_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o it_o be_v ready_a in_o take_v all_o opportunity_n 5._o it_o will_v corrupt_v your_o judgement_n and_o draw_v you_o to_o think_v that_o a_o little_a be_v enough_o and_o that_o serious_a diligence_n be_v unnecessary_a preciseness_n and_o that_o one_o quarter_n of_o your_o duty_n be_v a_o excess_n a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o godliness_n be_v easy_o draw_v to_o think_v that_o little_a and_o seldom_o and_o cold_a and_o formal_a and_o heartless_a lifeless_a preach_a and_o pray_v may_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o any_o lip-service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o more_o be_v more_o ado_n than_o needs_o and_o hence_o he_o will_v be_v further_o draw_v to_o reproach_v those_o that_o go_v beyond_o he_o to_o quiet_a his_o own_o conscience_n and_o save_v his_o own_o reputation_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v a_o forlorn_a satanical_a reviler_n hater_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o serious_a holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n jâ—r_n 6._o 10._o behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o thy_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o therefore_o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o if_o you_o delight_v not_o in_o it_o you_o will_v do_v that_o which_o you_o do_v without_o a_o heart_n with_o backwardness_n and_o weariness_n as_o your_o ox_n draw_v unwilling_o in_o the_o yoke_n and_o be_v glad_a when_o you_o unyoke_v he_o and_o as_o your_o horse_n that_o go_v against_o his_o will_n and_o will_v go_v no_o long_o than_o he_o feel_v the_o spuâ—_n when_o delight_n will_v cause_v alacrity_n and_o unweariedness_n 7._o it_o make_v man_n apt_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n and_o every_o weakness_n in_o the_o minister_n offend_v they_o as_o sick_a stomach_n that_o have_v some_o fault_n or_o other_o still_o to_o find_v with_o their_o meat_n 8._o it_o great_o incline_v man_n to_o carnal_a and_o fobidden_a pleasure_n because_o they_o taste_v not_o the_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a delight_n tavern_n and_o ale_n house_n play_n and_o whore_n card_n and_o die_n and_o excess_n of_o recreation_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o for_o they_o as_o saul_n seek_v a_o witch_n and_o a_o musician_n instead_o of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o silly_a reason_n â—er_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a when_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o lawfullness_n of_o their_o unnecessary_a foolish_a time-wasting_a sport_n if_o we_o can_v but_o help_v they_o to_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o heart_n that_o more_o delight_n in_o god_n this_o better_a pleasure_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o will_v do_v more_o to_o confute_v and_o banish_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n than_o a_o twelvemonth_n dispute_v or_o preach_v will_v do_v with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o soul_n delight_n in_o god_n then_o they_o will_v rather_o say_v to_o their_o companion_n o_o come_v and_o taste_v those_o high_a delight_n which_o we_o have_v find_v in_o god_n 9_o the_o want_n of_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o holiness_n do_v leave_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o sorrow_n every_o affliction_n that_o assault_v it_o may_v do_v its_o worst_a and_o have_v its_o full_a blow_n at_o the_o naked_a unfortified_a heart_n for_o creature_n delight_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o poor_a preservative_n to_o it_o 10._o this_o want_n of_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o apostasy_n itself_o few_o man_n will_v hold_v on_o in_o a_o way_n that_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o when_o all_o other_o delight_n must_v be_v forsake_v for_o it_o the_o cage_a hypocrite_n while_o he_o be_v coop_v up_o to_o a_o strict_a life_n than_o he_o himself_o desire_v even_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o serve_v he_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n for_o the_o body_n without_o the_o will_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n or_o carrion_n in_o his_o eye_n if_o you_o have_v rather_o not_o serve_v god_n you_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o while_o you_o seem_v to_o serve_v he_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o sin_n you_o do_v live_v in_o sin_n reputative_o while_o you_o forbear_v the_o outward_a act_n for_o in_o god_n account_n the_o heart_n or_o will_n be_v the_o man_n and_o what_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v habitual_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o and_o yet_o this_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v still_o look_v for_o a_o hole_n to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o cage_n and_o forsake_v his_o unbeloved_a outside_n of_o religion_n like_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v drive_v in_o a_o way_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v and_o will_v be_v turn_v out_o at_o every_o gap_n all_o these_o mischief_n follow_v the_o want_n of_o delight_n in_o god_n §_o 6._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o benefit_n which_o follow_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n beside_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a those_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o forementioned_a hurt_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o own_o consideration_n 1._o delight_n in_o god_n will_v prove_v that_o thou_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o kingdom_n for_o all_o that_o true_o delight_n in_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o 2._o prosperity_n which_o be_v but_o the_o small_a addition_n of_o earthly_a thing_n will_v not_o easy_o corrupt_v thou_o or_o transport_v thou_o 3._o adversity_n which_o be_v the_o withhold_v of_o earthly_a delight_n will_v not_o much_o grieve_v thou_o or_o easy_o deject_v thou_o 4._o thou_o will_v receive_v more_o profit_n by_o a_o sermon_n or_o good_a book_n or_o conference_n which_o thou_o delight_v in_o than_o other_o that_o delight_v not_o in_o they_o will_v do_v in_o many_o 5._o all_o thy_o service_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o thyself_o and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o thou_o delight_n in_o he_o he_o do_v certain_o delight_v in_o thou_o psalm_n 149._o 4._o and_o 147._o 11._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o 6._o thou_o have_v a_o continual_a feast_n with_o thou_o which_o may_v sweeten_v all_o the_o cross_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o afford_v thou_o great_a joy_n than_o thy_o sorrow_n be_v in_o thy_o sad_a case_n 7._o when_o you_o delight_n in_o god_n your_o creature-delight_n will_v be_v sanctify_v to_o you_o and_o warrantable_a in_o its_o proper_a place_n which_o in_o other_o be_v idolatrous_a or_o corrupt_v these_o with_o many_o other_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o delight_n in_o god_n §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o consider_v how_o suitable_a god_n and_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o thy_o delight_n and_o take_v 6._o direct_v 6._o heed_n of_o all_o temptation_n which_o will_v represent_v he_o as_o unsuitable_a to_o you_o he_o be_v 1._o most_o perfect_a and_o bless_a in_o himself_o 2._o and_o full_a of_o all_o that_o thou_o can_v need_v 3._o he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o command_n for_o thy_o relief_n 4._o he_o be_v near_a to_o thou_o in_o presence_n and_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o he_o have_v fit_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n to_o thy_o delight_n for_o matter_n variety_n and_o benefit_n 6._o he_o will_v be_v a_o certain_a and_o constant_a delight_n to_o thou_o and_o a_o durable_a delight_n when_o all_o other_o fail_v thy_o
my_o mouth_n mal._n 3._o 18._o psal._n 1_o &_o 15._o 4._o affect_v not_o a_o dead_a and_o heartless_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o convince_v and_o waken_v the_o ungodly_a nor_o to_o make_v man_n serious_a as_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o let_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o worship_a god_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n 8._o direct_v 8._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o or_o of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o you_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o your_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n that_o all_o be_v high_a and_o holy_a that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v answerable_a hereunto_o §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o offer_v god_n nothing_o as_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n much_o less_o so_o gross_a a_o lie_n as_o 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n god_n need_v not_o our_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n what_o worship_n then_o do_v papist_n offer_v he_o in_o their_o mass_n who_o take_v it_o for_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n 7._o rom._n 3._o 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n leave_v after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v all_o transubstantiate_a into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v renounce_v than_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v renounce_v for_o all_o presuppose_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o worship_n not_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o order_n and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o operation_n of_o a_o rational_a soul._n i_o mean_v not_o to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o to_o nature_n as_o rational_a in_o itself_o consider_v as_o 1._o let_v not_o your_o mere_a will_n and_o inclination_n over-rule_v your_o understanding_n superstition_n read_v plutarch_n of_o superstition_n and_o say_v not_o as_o blind_a lover_n do_v i_o love_v this_o but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o or_o as_o child_n that_o eat_v unwholesome_a meat_n because_o they_o love_v it_o 2._o let_v not_o passion_n overtop_v your_o reason_n worship_n god_n with_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n 3._o let_v not_o your_o tongue_n lead_v your_o heart_n much_o less_o over-go_a they_o word_n may_v indeed_o reflect_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o warm_v it_o more_o but_o that_o be_v but_o the_o secondary_a use_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o speak_v without_o or_o against_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v false_o that_o by_o so_o speak_v you_o may_v better_v your_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o word_n true_a that_o at_o first_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v when_o your_o word_n be_v but_o reading-recitations_a or_o narratives_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o yourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v to_o lead_v the_o tongue_n and_o the_o tongue_n to_o express_v it_o and_o not_o to_o lead_v it_o therefore_o speak_v not_o to_o god_n either_o the_o word_n of_o a_o parrot_n which_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o the_o word_n of_o a_o liar_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o express_v not_o the_o meaning_n or_o desire_n or_o feel_v of_o your_o heart_n but_o first_o understand_v and_o feel_v what_o you_o shall_v speak_v and_o then_o speak_v that_o which_o you_o understand_v and_o feel_v §_o 12._o quest._n how_o then_o can_v a_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a that_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v from_o a_o book_n answ._n there_o be_v in_o read_v the_o eye_n and_o in_o hear_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v first_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o perform_v its_o office_n and_o though_o it_o be_v sudden_a yet_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o and_o the_o passage_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v last_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v quick_a and_o can_v quick_o thus_o both_o receive_v and_o be_v affect_a and_o express_v itself_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v from_o a_o book_n or_o from_o the_o word_n of_o another_o without_o book_n for_o the_o soul_n must_v do_v the_o same_o as_o quick_o in_o join_v with_o another_o that_o speak_v before_o we_o without_o a_o book_n as_o with_o it_o §_o 13._o direct_v 11._o understand_v well_o how_o far_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n for_o worship_n to_o his_o 11._o direct_v 11._o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o far_o see_v that_o you_o take_v it_o as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o not_o how_o far_o the_o scriptureis_n the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o how_o far_o not_o it_o by_o add_v or_o diminish_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v on_o either_o side_n 1._o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o any_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v you_o will_v deny_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o king_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v accuse_v his_o law_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o think_v yourselves_o at_o liberty_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o your_o own_o imagination_n or_o change_v his_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o age_n or_o the_o country_n where_o you_o be_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n more_o particular_a than_o christ_n intend_v it_o you_o will_v involve_v yourselves_o and_o other_o in_o endless_a scruple_n and_o controversy_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n because_o you_o find_v it_o not_o particular_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o understand_v how_o far_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v herein_o our_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o how_o far_o not_o to_o handle_v this_o full_o will_v be_v a_o dâ—gression_n but_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v it_o §_o 14._o 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a universal_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o legislation_n 24._o isa._n 2._o 3_o &_o 1._o 10._o &_o 42._o 4._o mic._n 4._o 2._o heb._n 3_o â—_o 3_o 5._o heb._n 10._o 28._o act_n 7._o 37_o 38._o act_n 3._o 23._o psal._n 19_o 7._o isa._n 5._o 24._o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v make_v no_o law_n for_o his_o church_n he_o be_v not_o the_o full_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o arrogate_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o such_o do_v usurp_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o commit_v treason_n against_o his_o government_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v delegated_a to_o he_o this_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o government_n which_o none_o can_v do_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n no_o law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n can_v be_v universal_o obligatory_a therefore_o see_v the_o make_n of_o all_o universal_a law_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o ☜_o ☜_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v perfect_o do_v it_o and_o have_v leave_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o law_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v there_o nor_o nothing_o at_o liberty_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o command_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o equal_a use_n or_o consideration_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o iâ—_n and_o to_o all_o time_n as_o it_o be_v to_o any_o time_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o law_n by_o man_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a because_o else_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o law_n and_o because_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v equal_o dependent_a on_o he_o as_o their_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o no_o man_n must_v step_v into_o his_o throne_n pretend_v to_o amend_v his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o or_o to_o make_v up_o any_o want_n which_o the_o chief_a law_n giver_n shall_v have_v make_v up_o §_o 15._o 2._o these_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o nature_n be_v there_o also_o
your_o help_n or_o liberty_n to_o do_v it_o afterward_o when_o that_o once_o or_o few_o time_n do_v it_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v you_o from_o do_v it_o any_o more_o it_o will_v be_v your_o duty_n then_o to_o forbear_v it_o for_o that_o time_n unless_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n for_o even_o for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n and_o for_o mercy_n to_o man_n body_n the_o rest_n and_o holy_a work_n of_o a_o sabbath_n may_v be_v interrupt_v much_o more_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o again_o i_o warn_v you_o as_o you_o must_v not_o pretend_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o end_n against_o a_o peremptory_a absolute_a command_n of_o god_n so_o must_v you_o not_o easy_o conclude_v a_o command_n to_o be_v absolute_a and_o peremptory_a to_o that_o which_o certain_o contradict_v the_o end_n nor_o easy_o take_v that_o for_o a_o duty_n which_o certain_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o duty_n or_o which_o be_v against_o it_o though_o yet_o no_o seem_a aptitude_n as_o a_o mean_n must_v make_v that_o seem_v a_o duty_n which_o the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o sin_n §_o 26._o direct_v 15._o it_o be_v ever_o unseasonable_a to_o perform_v a_o lesser_a duty_n of_o worship_n when_o a_o great_a 15._o direct_v 15._o shall_v be_v do_v therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v when_o two_o duty_n be_v inconsistent_a which_o be_v then_o the_o great_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o which_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o end_n must_v much_o direct_v you_o that_o be_v usual_o the_o great_a which_o have_v the_o great_a tendency_n to_o the_o great_a good_a §_o 27._o direct_v 16._o pretend_v not_o one_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n against_o another_o when_o all_o in_o their_o 16._o direct_v 16._o place_n and_o order_n may_v be_v do_v set_a not_o preach_v and_o pray_v against_o each_o other_o nor_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n against_o each_o other_o nor_o internal_a worship_n against_o external_a but_o do_v all_o §_o 28._o direct_v 17._o let_v not_o a_o inordinate_a respect_n to_o man_n or_o common_a custom_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o bias_n to_o 17._o direct_v 17._o pervert_v your_o judgement_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o worship_n nor_o yet_o any_o groundless_a prejudice_n make_v you_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v the_o error_n on_o these_o two_o extreme_n do_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o corruption_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o russian_n and_o other_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o christian_n abundance_n of_o corruption_n be_v continue_v in_o god_n worship_n by_o the_o 249._o majus_n fidei_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la ex_fw-la inveâ—eraâ—â_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ubique_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la magnas_fw-la vires_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o barbaris_fw-la long_o maximas_fw-la quip_n ubi_fw-la rationis_fw-la est_fw-la minimum_fw-la ibi_fw-la consueâ—udo_fw-la radices_fw-la profundiâ—â—imas_fw-la agit_fw-fr in_o omni_fw-la natura_fw-la motio_fw-la eo_fw-la diuturnioâ—_n ac_fw-la vehemenâ—ior_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la determinaâ—a_fw-la jos._n acosta_n de_fw-fr iâ—d_n l._n 2._o p._n 249._o mere_a power_n of_o custom_n tradition_n and_o education_n and_o all_o seem_v right_a to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v long_o use_v and_o hence_o the_o church_n in_o south_n east_n and_o west_n continue_v so_o long_o overspread_v with_o ignorance_n and_o refuse_v reformation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mere_a prejudice_n make_v some_o so_o much_o distaste_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o and_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v some_o good_a man_n speak_v against_o who_o judgement_n they_o highlye_v esteem_v that_o they_o have_v not_o room_n for_o sober_a impartial_a reason_n to_o deliberate_v try_v and_o judge_v faction_n have_v engage_v most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n into_o several_a party_n whereby_o satan_n have_v get_v this_o great_a advantage_n that_o instead_o of_o worship_v god_n in_o love_n and_o concord_n they_o lay_v out_o their_o zeal_n in_o a_o envious_a bitter_a censorious_a uncharitable_a reproach_v the_o manner_n of_o each_o other_o worship_n and_o because_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n require_v this_o they_o think_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n require_v it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v god_n service_n when_o they_o make_v the_o religion_n of_o other_o man_n seem_v odious_a when_o as_o among_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o error_n of_o their_o mode_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o adverse_a party_n represent_v they_o except_o only_o the_o two_o great_a crime_n of_o the_o popish_a worship_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o be_v popery_n see_v bishop_n jer._n tailor_n late_a book_n against_o popery_n souleless_a 2._o they_o worship_n bread_n as_o god_n himself_o which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o able_a as_o willing_a to_o excuse_v from_o be_v idolatry_n judge_v not_o in_o such_o case_n by_o passion_n partiality_n and_o prejudice_n §_o 29._o direct_v 18._o yet_o judge_v in_o all_o such_o controversy_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o charity_n which_o 18._o direct_v 18._o be_v due_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o primitive_a or_o universal_a church_n agree_v in_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o acceptable_a worship_n for_o god_n never_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o primitive_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v judge_v erroneous_a without_o great_a deliberation_n and_o very_o good_a proof_n we_o must_v be_v much_o more_o suspicious_a of_o our_o own_o understanding_n §_o 30._o direct_v 19_o in_o circumstance_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n not_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affect_v 19_o direct_v 19_o not_o singularity_n and_o do_v not_o easy_o differ_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o you_o hold_v communion_n nor_o from_o the_o command_n or_o direction_n of_o your_o lawful_a governor_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o be_v forbid_v with_o 28._o dan._n 3._o act._n 4._o 17_o 18._o &_o 5._o 28._o daniel_n to_o pray_v or_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v command_v as_o the_o three_o witness_n dan._n 3._o to_o worship_n image_n we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o so_o in_o case_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v command_v we_o but_o in_o case_n of_o mere_a different_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n see_v that_o you_o give_v authority_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o be_v their_o due_n §_o 31._o direct_v 20._o look_v more_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n than_o to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o ceremony_n 20._o direct_v 20._o or_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n worship_n in_o such_o lesser_a thing_n it_o be_v heart-work_n and_o heaven-work_n that_o the_o sincere_a believer_n come_v about_o and_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v his_o heavy_a burden_n which_o he_o groan_v under_o with_o the_o most_o passionate_a complaint_n a_o hungry_a soul_n inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o tender_o sensible_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o common_a truth_n and_o duty_n will_v make_v up_o many_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a administration_n and_o will_v get_v near_a god_n in_o a_o defective_a imperfect_a mode_n of_o worship_n than_o other_o can_v do_v with_o the_o great_a help_n when_o hypocrite_n find_v so_o little_a work_n with_o their_o heart_n and_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v 17._o jam._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o take_v up_o about_o word_n and_o form_n and_o ceremony_n and_o external_a thing_n applaud_v their_o own_o way_n and_o condemn_v other_o man_n and_o serve_v satan_n under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n chap._n iii_o direction_n about_o the_o christian_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o baptism_n §_o 1._o though_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o book_n be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n with_o god_n yet_o be_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o i_o brief_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o you_o well_o understand_v the_o nature_n 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n what_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o brief_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o then_o of_o the_o solemnize_n it_o by_o baptism_n and_o next_o of_o our_o renew_n it_o
love_n be_v the_o church_n dissolution_n which_o first_o cause_v sissure_v and_o separation_n and_o in_o process_n crumble_v we_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o cure_n who_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o love_n and_o who_o government_n be_v paternal_a and_o hurt_v not_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o a_o government_n of_o love_n and_o exercise_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o love_n all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—â—â—_o and_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n and_o that_o iâ—_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o everlasting_a grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a way_n and_o the_o character_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a commandment_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o way_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o 1_o â—â—â—â—_o 4._o 7._o 8._o â—â—â—â—_o 13_o 35._o 〈…〉_o way_n of_o god_n wâ—â—câ—â—â—_n not_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o what_o specious_a pretence_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v and_o one_o may_v cry_v up_o truth_n and_o another_o holiness_n and_o another_o order_n and_o another_o unity_n it_o seâ—â—_n to_o jâ—â—â—â—â—_n their_o â—nvyings_n hatred_n cruelty_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o such_o pretence_n be_v satanical_a deceiâ—â—_n and_o â—â—_o they_o boil_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v dâ—â—â—â—â—â—d_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 2._o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 10._o when_o papist_n that_o show_v their_o love_n to_o man_n soul_n by_o rack_a their_o body_n and_o fry_a they_o in_o the_o fire_n can_v make_v man_n apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o love_n they_o may_v â—â—â—â—_o it_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o their_o religion_n be_v such_o be_v their_o concord_n while_o all_o those_o be_v call_v member_n of_o their_o union_n and_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o must_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n if_o they_o say_v the_o contrary_n they_o that_o give_v god_n a_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o religion_n 4_o â—â—â—â—_o 1._o 4_o be_v thus_o content_a with_o the_o image_n and_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o â—llâ—_n but_o this_o to_o detect_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o quaker_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o wrath_n emulation_n hatred_n rail_v and_o the_o extinction_n of_o christian_a love_n to_o all_o â—â—uâ—_n their_o own_o sect_n and_o party_n remember_v as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n that_o you_o shun_v all_o way_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o universal_a christian_n love_n §_o 83._o direct_v 6._o make_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n 6._o direct_v 6._o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v necessary_a or_o direct_v you_o to_o make_v so_o by_o this_o one_o â—olly_n the_o papist_n be_v become_v 52â—_n see_v 〈…〉_o p._n 52â—_n the_o most_o notorious_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n even_o by_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v swear_v subscribe_v profess_v or_o practise_v so_o as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v a_o catholic_n or_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o their_o novelty_n they_o that_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v and_o go_v every_o step_n of_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a yet_o if_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o believe_v no_o more_o yeâ—_n if_o they_o will_v not_o go_v against_o some_o of_o this_o must_v be_v condemn_v cast_v out_o and_o call_v schismatic_n by_o these_o notorious_a schismatic_n if_o he_o hold_v to_o christ_n the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a or_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o usurp_a head_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o cut_v off_o from_o christ._n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n among_o these_o man_n what_o measure_v of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o church-member_n for_o as_o that_o which_o serve_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v not_o serve_v now_o nor_o the_o subscribe_v to_o all_o the_o other_o pretend_a council_n until_o then_o will_v not_o serve_v without_o subscribe_v to_o the_o creed_n or_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n so_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o new_a faith_n or_o worship_n or_o test_n of_o christianity_n the_o next_o council_n if_o the_o world_n see_v any_o more_o may_v require_v and_o how_o many_o thousand_o that_o be_v trent-catholicks_a now_o may_v be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n then_o if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o follow_v they_o any_o whither_o and_o change_v their_o religion_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o papal_a interest_n require_v a_o change_n of_o this_o chillingworth_n hales_n and_o dr._n h._n more_o have_v speak_v plain_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v impose_v but_o one_o lie_n etc._n dâ—_n h._n more_o say_v myst._n redemp_n p._n 495._o l._n 10._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n in_o christâ—ndome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o obtrude_v not_o only_a falsehood_n but_o such_o falsehood_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o free_a spirit_n pure_a contradictior_n and_o impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o gravity_n authority_n and_o importunity_n that_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v sad_a for_o what_o know_v and_o conscientious_a man_n but_o will_v be_v drive_v off_o if_o he_o can_v assert_v the_o truth_n without_o open_a assert_v of_o a_o gross_a lie_n id._n p._n â—26_n and_o as_o for_o opinion_n though_o some_o may_v be_v better_o than_o other_o some_o yet_o none_o shall_v exclude_v from_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o either_o private_a or_o public_a right_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o venom_n of_o the_o persecutive_a spirit_n mingle_v with_o they_o but_o every_o one_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v subscribe_v or_o one_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v all_n nation_n and_o person_n that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o man_n that_o refuse_v that_o impose_v lie_n or_o sin_n be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o the_o usurper_n that_o impose_v they_o will_v be_v find_v the_o heinous_a schismatic_a before_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o any_o private_a sectary_n shall_v feign_v a_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o church_n communion_n and_o shall_v refuse_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o way_n it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o uncharitable_a separation_n 8._o *_o see_v hales_v of_o schism_n p._n 8._o §_o 84._o direct_v 7._o pray_v against_o the_o usurpation_n or_o intrusion_n of_o intrusion_n of_o impious_a carnal_a ambitious_a 7._o direct_v 7._o covetous_a pastor_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v more_o bucholcer_n in_o ecclesiâ—s_fw-la plus_fw-la certaminum_fw-la gignunt_fw-la verba_fw-la hominum_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la magâ—sque_fw-la pugnatur_fw-la fere_n de_fw-fr apolline_n petro_n &_o paulo_n quam_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la retine_fw-la divina_fw-la relinque_fw-la humana_fw-la bucholcer_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o schism_n or_o faction_n than_o many_o private_a man_n can_v do_v and_o carnal_a man_n have_v carnal_a mind_n and_o carnal_a interest_n which_o be_v both_o unreconcilable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a holy_a mind_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o
see_v the_o 18._o direct_v 18._o fruit_n of_o the_o various_a course_n of_o professor_n of_o religion_n than_o of_o the_o young_a unripe_a unexperienced_a hotheaded_a sort_n zeal_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o execute_v the_o resolution_n of_o a_o well-informed_n man_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o other_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o warm_v the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o do_v converse_v with_o they_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n once_o to_o decide_v a_o case_n of_o difficulty_n age_a experience_n have_v far_o the_o advantage_n and_o in_o no_o case_n more_o than_o in_o those_o where_o peace_n and_o concord_n be_v concern_v where_o rash_a hotheaded_a youth_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o precipitant_a course_n which_o must_v be_v afterward_o repent_v of_o §_o 102._o direct_v 19_o when_o fervent_a self_n conceit_v people_n will_v carry_v down_o all_o by_o censoriousness_n and_o passion_n 19_o direct_v 19_o it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o pastâ—â—s_n and_o the_o age_a and_o ripe_a sort_n of_o christian_n open_o to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o appear_v against_o they_o and_o stand_v their_o ground_n and_o not_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o misguide_v sort_n to_o escape_v their_o censure_n nothing_o have_v more_o cause_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n except_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o that_o the_o ripe_a and_o more_o judicious_a sort_n of_o people_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n themselves_o have_v be_v so_o loath_a to_o lie_v under_o the_o bitter_a censure_n of_o the_o unexperienced_a young_a hot_a sort_n and_o to_o avoid_v such_o censure_n and_o keep_v in_o with_o they_o they_o have_v follow_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v lead_v and_o have_v be_v draw_v quite_o beyond_o their_o own_o understanding_n god_n have_v make_v wisdom_n to_o be_v the_o guiâ—e_n of_o the_o church_n and_o zeal_n to_o follow_v and_o diligent_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o wisdom_n let_v ignorant_a well-meaning_a people_n censure_v you_o as_o bitter_o as_o they_o please_v yet_o keep_v your_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o so_o proud_a or_o weak_a as_o to_o prefer_v their_o good_a esteem_n before_o their_o benefit_n and_o before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n sin_n not_o against_o your_o knowledge_n to_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o ignorant_a if_o you_o do_v god_n will_v make_v those_o man_n your_o scourge_n who_o you_o so_o much_o overvalue_v and_o they_o shall_v prove_v to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n as_o cocker_a child_n like_a absalon_n do_v to_o their_o natural_a father_n and_o perhaps_o be_v the_o break_n of_o your_o heart_n but_o if_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o ripe_a experience_v christian_n will_v stand_v their_o ground_n and_o slick_a together_o and_o rebuke_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o the_o censorious_a younger-ones_a they_o will_v maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o the_o hot_a spur_n will_v in_o time_n either_o repent_v and_o be_v sober_a or_o be_v shame_v and_o disable_v to_o do_v much_o hurt_n §_o 103._o direct_v 20._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o let_v loose_v your_o zeal_n against_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o you_o 20._o direct_v 20._o bring_v their_o person_n and_o next_o their_o effice_n into_o contempt_n and_o so_o break_v the_o bâ—nds_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o maintain_v the_o church_n unity_n and_o concord_n without_o the_o ministry_n than_o of_o keep_v the_o strength_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o member_n without_o the_o nerve_n if_o these_o nerve_n be_v weak_a or_o labour_n of_o a_o convulsion_n or_o other_o disease_n it_o be_v cure_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o not_o the_o cut_v they_o asunder_o that_o mâ—st_v prove_v to_o the_o welfare_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n middle_n with_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o so_o far_o as_o tend_v to_o a_o cure_n of_o they_o or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o disgrace_n and_o weaken_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o people_n and_o disable_v they_o from_o do_v good_a abhor_v that_o proud_a rebellious_a spirit_n that_o be_v prone_a to_o set_v up_o itself_o against_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a wisdom_n or_o holiness_n to_o bring_v their_o guide_n into_o contempt_n and_o be_v pick_v quarrel_n with_o they_o behind_o their_o back_n to_o make_v they_o a_o scorn_n or_o odious_a to_o the_o hearer_n indeed_o a_o minister_n of_o satan_n that_o do_v more_o harm_n in_o the_o church_n than_o good_a must_v be_v so_o detect_v as_o may_v best_o disable_v he_o from_o do_v harm_n but_o he_o that_o do_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n must_v so_o be_v dissuade_v from_o the_o hurt_n as_o not_o to_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o good_n my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n or_o teacher_n know_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a 1._o jam._n 3._o 1._o condemnation_n §_o 104._o direct_v 21._o look_v more_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o charity_n on_o what_o be_v good_a in_o other_o and_o their_o worship_n of_o 21._o direct_v 21._o god_n than_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o malice_n to_o carp_v at_o what_o appear_v evil_a some_o man_n have_v such_o distemper_a eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v almost_o nothing_o but_o faultiness_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o another_o party_n which_o they_o look_v at_o envy_n and_o faction_n make_v they_o carp_v at_o every_o word_n and_o every_o gesture_n and_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o aggravate_v every_o fail_n and_o make_v idolatry_n of_o every_o mistake_n in_o worship_n and_o make_v heresy_n or_o blaspheamy_a of_o every_o mistake_n in_o judgement_n and_o make_v apostasy_n of_o every_o fall_n nay_o perhaps_o the_o truth_n itself_o shall_v have_v no_o better_o a_o representation_n as_o dr._n h._n more_o well_o note_v it_o will_v do_v much_o more_o good_a in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o party_n be_v forward_a to_o find_v out_o and_o commend_v what_o be_v good_a in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o this_o will_v win_v they_o to_o harken_v to_o reform_v advice_n and_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o common_a truth_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n when_o this_o envious_a snarl_v at_o all_o that_o other_o do_v do_v tend_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o atheism_n and_o banish_v all_o reverence_n of_o religion_n together_o with_o christian_a charity_n from_o the_o earth_n §_o 105._o direct_v 22._o keep_v not_o strange_a to_o those_o from_o who_o you_o differ_v but_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o 22._o direct_v 22._o and_o placid_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o oâ—_n else_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o christian_a love_n in_o 20._o read_v the_o next_o chap._n 24._o sect._n 20._o all_o thâ—se_a duty_n in_o which_o you_o be_v agree_v and_o this_o if_o you_o never_o talk_v of_o your_o difference_n will_v do_v much_o to_o reconcile_v you_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o division_n uncharitableness_n yea_o and_o cruelty_n ☜_o ☜_o at_o last_o to_o receive_v hard_a report_n of_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o behind_o their_o back_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o aggravate_v 26._o prince_n frederick_n of_o moâ—pelgard_n be_v instruct_v into_o a_o distaste_n of_o the_o reform_a protestant_n when_o he_o have_v be_v at_o câ—â—â—â—a_n and_o hâ—â—uâ—tia_n be_v go_v to_o far_o gâ—â—â—â—_n &_o â—â—_o hâ—lvetia_n viâ—i_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-fr qâ—ibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la paâ—â—_n coâ—â—â—â—â—_n quibus_fw-la sâ—â—e_z aâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—t_fw-la tossaâ—us_fw-la ad_fw-la â—â—â—â—lium_fw-la â—â—â—â—te_fw-la sâ—ult_n to_o iâ—_n curric_n p_o 26._o all_o and_o proceed_v to_o detraction_n and_o contention_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o never_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o they_o at_o all_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o place_n and_o person_n and_o thing_n by_o the_o eye_n sight_n which_o no_o report_n be_v able_a to_o match_v and_o so_o there_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n about_o man_n by_o familiar_a acquaintance_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v by_o hearsay_n from_o any_o how_o judicious_a soever_o all_o faction_n common_o converse_v together_o and_o seek_v no_o familiar_a converse_n with_o other_o but_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v naught_o and_o then_o report_v they_o to_o be_v so_o before_o they_o ever_o know_v the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v i_o be_o persuade_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a feeder_n of_o enmity_n uncharitableness_n contention_n and_o slander_n in_o the_o world_n i_o speak_v it_o upon_o great_a observation_n and_o experience_n i_o have_v seldom_o hear_v any_o man_n bitter_o oppose_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o either_o the_o gross_o wicked_a or_o those_o that_o never_o have_v much_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o and_o i_o see_v common_o how_o bitter_a soever_o
absolute_o subject_v to_o god_n will_v obey_v none_o against_o he_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o as_o dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o heb._n 11._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 33._o matth._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o therefore_o it_o have_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o profess_a christian_n draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o christian_a blood_n upon_o themselves_o 12._o and_o hereby_o it_o have_v doleful_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n while_o the_o persecutor_n have_v silence_v many_o worthy_a conscionable_a preacher_n of_o it_o 13._o and_o by_o this_o it_o have_v quench_v charity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o side_n and_o teach_v the_o sufferer_n and_o the_o afflicter_n to_o be_v equal_o bitter_a in_o censure_v if_o not_o 15._o rom._n 14_o &_o 15._o detest_a one_o another_o 14._o and_o the_o infidel_n see_v these_o dissension_n and_o bitter_a passion_n among_o christian_n deride_v and_o scorn_v and_o hate_v they_o all_o 15._o yea_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n have_v engage_v not_o only_a emperor_n and_o prince_n against_o their_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o chronicle_n and_o book_n of_o martyr_n perpetuate_v their_o dishonour_n as_o pilat_n name_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o also_o have_v set_v they_o in_o bloody_a war_n among_o themselves_o these_o have_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o usurp_a christ_n prerogative_n over_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n appear_v in_o these_o aggravation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o pitiful_a ignorance_n and_o pride_n when_o dust_n shall_v thus_o like_a nabuchadnezzar_n exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n to_o its_o certain_a infamy_n and_o abasement_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o man_n little_a know_v themselves_o that_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o a_o religion_n for_o so_o many_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v base_a thought_n of_o all_o other_o man_n while_o they_o think_v they_o unfit_a to_o worship_n god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o that_o of_o their_o make_n and_o think_v that_o they_o will_v all_o so_o far_o deny_v god_n as_o to_o take_v up_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v make_v by_o man_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o they_o be_v much_o void_a of_o love_n to_o other_o that_o can_v thus_o use_v they_o on_o so_o small_a occasion_n 4._o and_o it_o show_v how_o little_a true_a sense_n or_o reverence_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v themselves_o who_o can_v thus_o debase_v it_o and_o equal_a their_o own_o invention_n with_o it_o 5._o and_o it_o leave_v man_n utter_o unexcusable_a that_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n experience_n of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o world_n even_o when_o we_o see_v the_o yet_o continue_a division_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o all_o about_o a_o humane_a religion_n in_o the_o part_n most_o contend_v about_o when_o they_o read_v of_o the_o river_n of_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o piedmont_n france_n germany_n belgia_n poland_n ireland_n and_o the_o flame_n in_o england_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n and_o all_o for_o the_o humane_a part_n of_o man_n religion_n he_o that_o will_v yet_o go_v on_o and_o take_v no_o warning_n may_v go_v read_v the_o 18_o and_o 19_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o see_v what_o joy_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o god_n shall_v do_v justice_n upon_o such_o but_o remember_v that_o i_o speak_v all_o this_o of_o no_o other_o than_o those_o express_o here_o describe_v quest._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o foresay_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n answ._n 1._o they_o fill_v their_o own_o mind_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o causeless_a scruple_n which_o on_o their_o principle_n can_v never_o be_v resolve_v and_o so_o will_v give_v themselves_o no_o rest_n 2._o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o superstition_n be_v their_o daily_a devotion_n which_o be_v erroneous_a will_v not_o hang_v together_o but_o be_v full_a of_o contradiction_n in_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v humane_a and_o bad_a can_v never_o give_v true_a stability_n to_o the_o soul._n 3._o hereby_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n much_o in_o melancholy_a trouble_n and_o unsettle_a distract_n doubt_n and_o fear_n instead_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o solid_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o escape_v this_o their_o religion_n be_v contentious_a wrangle_a censorious_a and_o factious_a and_o their_o zeal_n fly_v out_o against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o their_o peculiar_a superstition_n and_o conceit_n 5._o and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v usual_o mutable_a and_o unfetled_a in_o their_o religion_n this_o year_n for_o one_o and_o the_o next_o for_o another_o because_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o conceit_n 6._o and_o hereupon_o they_o still_o fall_v into_o manifold_a party_n because_o each_o man_n make_v a_o religion_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o misinterpretation_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o division_n 7._o and_o they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o church_n by_o put_v the_o same_o distract_n and_o divide_v conceit_n into_o the_o head_n of_o other_o and_o young_a christian_n and_o woman_n and_o ignorant_a well_o mean_v people_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n do_v often_o turn_v to_o that_o party_n which_o they_o think_v most_o strict_a and_o godly_a though_o it_o be_v such_o as_o our_o quaker_n and_o the_o very_a good_a conceit_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o take_v it_o from_o do_v settle_v so_o strong_a a_o prejudice_n in_o their_o mind_n as_o no_o argument_n or_o evidence_n scarce_o can_v work_v out_o and_o so_o education_n converse_n and_o humane_a estimation_n breed_v a_o succession_n of_o divider_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o they_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o honour_v superstition_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o holy_a name_n 21._o isa._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 9_o they_o sin_n by_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n while_o they_o say_v of_o abundance_n of_o lawful_a thing_n this_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pretend_v that_o their_o touch_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v 23._o col._n 2._o 22_o 23._o not_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o while_o they_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o every_o circumstance_n in_o particular_a they_o must_v squeeze_v and_o force_n and_o wrest_v it_o to_o find_v out_o all_o those_o circumstance_n in_o it_o which_o be_v never_o there_o and_o so_o by_o false_a exposition_n make_v the_o scripture_n another_o thing_n 10._o and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o father_n satan_n work_n on_o god_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o belie_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 11._o it_o engage_v all_o subject_n against_o their_o ruler_n law_n and_o government_n and_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o deny_v they_o just_a obedience_n while_o all_o the_o statute_n book_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o condemn_v as_o unlawful_a 12._o it_o maintain_v disobedience_n in_o church_n and_o cause_v schism_n and_o confusion_n unavoidable_o for_o they_o that_o will_v neither_o obey_v the_o pastor_n nor_o join_v with_o the_o church_n till_o they_o can_v show_v scripture_n particular_o for_o every_o translation_n method_n metre_n tune_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v must_v join_v with_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 13._o it_o bring_v rebellion_n and_o confusion_n into_o family_n while_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v learn_v no_o catechism_n hear_v no_o minister_n give_v no_o account_n observe_v no_o hour_n of_o prayer_n nay_o nor_o do_v no_o work_n but_o what_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a scripture_n for_o 14._o it_o set_v man_n on_o enthusiastical_a expectation_n and_o irrational_a scandalous_a worship_v of_o god_n while_o all_o man_n must_v avoid_v all_o those_o method_n phrase_n book_n help_n which_o be_v not_o express_o or_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o man_n must_v noâ—_n use_v their_o own_o invention_n or_o prudence_n in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n 15._o it_o destroy_v christian_n love_n and_o concord_n while_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o censure_v all_o other_o that_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o particular_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o censure_v
obedience_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o disobedience_n punish_v the_o worst_a that_o ever_o infidel_n can_v say_v be_v that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n none_o of_o you_o dare_v deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n deny_v the_o probability_n well_o then_o let_v this_o be_v remember_v while_o we_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o with_o you_o §_o 14._o 11._o i_o suppose_v or_o expect_v that_o you_o have_v so_o much_o use_v of_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o know_v the_o brevity_n â—â—_o 11._o that_o yâ—u_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o brevity_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o probability_n or_o possibility_n of_o a_o endless_a joy_n or_o misery_n shall_v command_v all_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n against_o all_o that_o can_v be_v set_v against_o â—â—_o and_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o quick_o go_v that_o be_v they_o great_a than_o they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o considerable_a value_n alas_o what_o be_v time_n how_o quick_o go_v and_o then_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o all_o thing_n than_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v pass_v with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o so_o short_a a_o life_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o gain_n or_o loss_n i_o may_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o thou_o can_v easy_o conclude_v that_o the_o bare_a probability_n or_o possibility_n of_o a_o endless_a happiness_n shall_v be_v infinite_o prefer_v before_o such_o transitory_a vanity_n even_o the_o great_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v here_o and_o that_o the_o probability_n or_o possibility_n of_o endless_a misery_n in_o hâ—ll_n shall_v engage_v we_o with_o far_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o avoid_v it_o than_o be_v due_a for_o the_o avoid_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v think_v to_o escape_v by_o sin_v or_o any_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o momentany_a life_n if_o you_o see_v not_o this_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o reason_n that_o the_o mere_a probability_n or_o possibility_n of_o a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v much_o more_o command_v our_o care_n and_o diligence_n than_o the_o fade_a vanity_n of_o this_o dream_a transitory_a life_n §_o 15._o 12._o well_o then_o we_o have_v get_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n you_o see_v that_o a_o religious_a holy_a life_n be_v every_o man_n duty_n not_o only_o as_o they_o owe_v it_o to_o god_n as_o their_o creator_n their_o owner_n governor_n and_o benefactor_n but_o also_o because_o as_o lover_n of_o ourselves_o our_o reason_n command_v we_o to_o have_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n lie_n 12._o therefore_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v â—â—â—â—ry_a man_n duty_n be_v it_o but_o on_o the_o account_n of_o such_o a_o possibility_n or_o probability_n and_o therefore_o that_o realâ—y_n there_o be_v such_o a_o joy_n and_o misery_n hereafter_o because_o god_n do_v not_o make_v our_o faculty_n in_o vain_a nor_o make_v we_o to_o follow_v deceit_n and_o lie_n more_o regard_n of_o a_o probable_a or_o possible_a joy_n and_o torment_v which_o be_v endless_a than_o of_o any_o that_o be_v small_a and_o of_o short_a continuance_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v every_o man_n duty_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v than_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n to_o come_v indeed_o and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a or_o possible_a even_o certain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o man_n duty_n to_o manage_v this_o life_n by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n to_o come_v or_o else_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o man_n duty_n to_o hope_n and_o fear_v and_o care_n and_o labour_n and_o live_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v tantalise_v and_o cheat_v his_o creature_n and_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o motive_n of_o deceit_n and_o make_v religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o maker_n to_o be_v a_o life_n of_o â—olly_n delusion_n and_o our_o loss_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o of_o god_n do_v scarce_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n though_o i_o have_v mention_v this_o argument_n in_o another_o treatise_n i_o think_v it_o not_o unmeet_a here_o to_o repeat_v it_o for_o thy_o benefit_n §_o 16._o 13._o and_o see_v i_o suppose_v thou_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o man_n happiness_n and_o misery_n be_v there_o i_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o thou_o do_v confess_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n honour_n or_o dishonour_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o use_v as_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o have_v all_o their_o esteem_n and_o use_v in_o order_n to_o their_o end_n that_o only_o be_v good_a in_o this_o life_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o endless_a life_n and_o that_o be_v evil_a indeed_o in_o this_o life_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o endless_a hurt_n and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o everlasting_a come_v 13._o that_o all_o tâ—e_v matter_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n be_v to_o be_v estimate_v as_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v good_n and_o therefore_o no_o price_n or_o motive_n shall_v hire_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o forfeit_v or_o hinder_v our_o endless_a happiness_n §_o 17._o 14._o i_o may_v suppose_v if_o thou_o have_v reason_n that_o thou_o will_v confess_v that_o god_n can_v be_v too_o much_o love_v nor_o obey_v too_o exact_o nor_o serve_v too_o diligent_o especial_o by_o such_o backward_a sinner_n that_o have_v scarce_o any_o mind_n to_o love_n or_o worship_n he_o at_o all_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v too_o sure_a of_o heaven_n or_o pay_v too_o dear_a for_o it_o or_o do_v too_o much_o for_o his_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v salvation_n 14._o that_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n too_o much_o nor_o make_v too_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o that_o be_v so_o much_o worth_a your_o time_n and_o love_n and_o care_n and_o labour_n and_o therefore_o though_o you_o have_v need_n to_o be_v stop_v in_o your_o love_n and_o care_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o world_n because_o for_o it_o you_o may_v easy_o pay_v too_o dear_a and_o do_v too_o much_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o stop_v man_n in_o their_o love_n and_o care_n and_o labour_n for_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v worth_a more_o than_o ever_o we_o can_v do_v and_o where_o the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o do_v too_o little_a §_o 18._o 15._o i_o also_o suppose_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o that_o know_v that_o this_o present_a life_n be_v give_v we_o on_o trial_n to_o tus._n 15._o that_o this_o life_n be_v give_v we_o for_o trial_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v noâ—_n temerè_fw-la nâ—â—_n sortuiâ—o_o sati_fw-la &_o crâ—ati_fw-la sâ—mus_fw-la sed_fw-la profecto_fw-la â—uit_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vis_fw-la quae_fw-la generi_fw-la consuleret_fw-la humano_fw-la 〈…〉_o aut_fw-la alâ—ret_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la exantlavisset_fw-la omnes_fw-la labores_fw-la tum_fw-la iâ—cideret_fw-la iâ—_n moâ—tis_fw-la malâ—m_fw-la sâ—mpiterâ—un_n cic._n 1._o tus._n uâ—_n nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la bono_fw-mi quicquam_fw-la mali_fw-la euâ—â—iâ—e_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la vivo_fw-la nec_fw-la mortâ—o_fw-la nec_fw-la â—es_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la diâ—s_fw-la â—â—gâ—â—â—â—untur_fw-la idem_fw-la 1._o tus._n prepare_v for_o the_o life_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o and_o that_o as_o man_n live_v here_o they_o shall_v speed_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o time_n can_v be_v recall_v when_o it_o be_v go_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o while_o we_o have_v it_o §_o 19_o 16._o i_o suppose_v thou_o also_o to_o be_v easy_o convince_v that_o see_v man_n have_v his_o reason_n and_o life_n for_o come_v 16._o that_o man_n thought_n shall_v be_v serious_a and_o frequent_a about_o his_o future_a state_n 17._o that_o you_o can_v tell_v or_o may_v do_v which_o way_n your_o heart_n and_o diligence_n be_v bâ—â—â—â—_n whether_o â—â—â—â—_o for_o this_o lâ—â—â—â—_n or_o for_o that_o to_o come_v matter_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n his_o thought_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v frequent_a and_o very_a serious_a and_o his_o reason_n shall_v be_v use_v about_o these_o thing_n by_o retire_a sober_a deliberation_n §_o 20._o 17._o and_o i_o suppose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o acquaint_v with_o thyself_o as_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v if_o thou_o will_v whether_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n do_v answer_v thy_o conviction_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v
clean_o and_o delectable_a and_o pave_v with_o mercy_n and_o fortify_v and_o secure_v by_o divine_a protection_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v your_o conductor_n and_o so_o many_o have_v speed_v so_o well_o before_o you_o and_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a in_o the_o world_n be_v your_o companion_n live_v then_o as_o man_n that_o have_v change_v their_o master_n their_o end_n their_o hope_n their_o way_n and_o work_v religion_n lay_v not_o man_n to_o sleep_v though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o rest._n it_o awaken_v the_o sleepy_a soul_n to_o high_a thought_n and_o hope_n and_o labour_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o you_o never_o seek_v that_o which_o will_v pay_v for_o all_o your_o cost_n and_o diligence_n till_o now_o you_o never_o be_v in_o a_o way_n that_o you_o may_v make_v haste_n in_o without_o repent_v of_o your_o haste_n till_o now_o how_o glad_a shall_v you_o be_v that_o mercy_n have_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o right_a way_n after_o the_o wander_n of_o such_o a_o sinful_a life_n and_o your_o gladness_n and_o thankfulness_n shall_v now_o be_v show_v by_o your_o cheerful_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o do_v nothing_o or_o live_v to_o little_a purpose_n though_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o not_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n so_o do_v he_o not_o raise_v you_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o live_v idle_o or_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o give_v you_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o heavenly_a life_n within_o you_o expect_v that_o you_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o live_v according_a to_o that_o heavenly_a principle_n direction_n 16._o engage_v thyself_o in_o the_o cheerful_a constant_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o help_v appoint_v by_o god_n 16._o direct_v 16._o for_o thy_o confirmation_n and_o salvation_n §_o 1._o he_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n that_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o yourselves_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o god_n give_v his_o help_n by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o fit_v to_o your_o help_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o i_o shall_v treat_v more_o full_o afterward_o i_o be_o now_o only_o to_o name_v they_o to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v 1._o that_o you_o must_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o good_a book_n which_o expound_v it_o and_o perish_v how_o paenitent_o of_o old_a do_v rise_v even_o from_o a_o particular_a sin_n judge_v by_o these_o word_n of_o pacianus_n paâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n ad_fw-la poeâ—â—t_fw-la bibl._n pat._n to._n 3._o p._n 74._o you_o must_v not_o only_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o praise_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o weep_v before_o the_o church_n to_o lament_v a_o lose_v or_o sinful_a life_n in_o a_o sordid_a garment_n to_o fast_o pray_v to_o role_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o any_o invite_v you_o to_o the_o bath_n or_o such_o pleasure_n to_o refuse_v to_o go_v if_o any_o bid_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n to_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o happy_a i_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o be_o in_o danger_n to_o perish_v for_o ever_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v at_o banquet_n who_o have_v wrong_v the_o lord_n beside_o these_o you_o must_v take_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o hand_n you_o must_v beseech_v the_o widow_n lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o presbyter_n beg_v of_o the_o church_n to_o forgive_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o you_o must_v try_v all_o mean_n rather_o than_o perish_v apply_v it_o i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o new_a bear_v christian_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o as_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n do_v to_o the_o breast_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n that_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o psal._n 1._o 2_o 3._o the_o bless_a man_n delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n §_o 2._o 2._o another_o mean_n be_v the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n in_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n and_o people_n beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n there_o preach_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o member_n and_o it_o raise_v the_o soul_n to_o holy_a joy_n to_o join_v with_o well_o order_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o assembly_n of_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o must_v be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o delight_n they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o the_o celestial_a society_n that_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glorious_a jebovah_n with_o pure_a mind_n and_o cheerful_a voice_n in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 29._o 9_o in_o such_o a_o chore_n what_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v rapt_v up_o with_o delight_n and_o desire_v to_o join_v in_o the_o consort_n and_o harmony_n in_o such_o a_o flame_n of_o unite_a desire_n and_o praise_n what_o soul_n so_o cold_a and_o dull_a that_o will_v not_o be_v inflame_v and_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a facility_n and_o alacrity_n fly_v up_o to_o god_n §_o 3._o 3_o another_o mean_n be_v private_a prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o god_n will_v tell_v ananias_n that_o paul_n be_v convert_v he_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v he_o pray_v act_v 9_o 11._o prayer_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o help_v their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o when_o word_n be_v want_v it_o as_o it_o be_v intercede_v for_o they_o with_o groan_n which_o they_o can_v express_v in_o word_n gal._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 8._o 15_o 26_o 27._o and_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o groan_n the_o first_o working_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o desire_n after_o grace_n provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o servant_n prayer_n by_o which_o more_o grace_n be_v speedy_o obtain_v ask_v then_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o luke_n 11._o 9_o §_o 4._o 4._o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v be_v confession_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o god_n for_o so_o every_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v already_o acquaint_v with_o it_o all_o and_o this_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o his_o shame_n he_o so_o little_o regard_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v more_o ashamed_a when_o it_o be_v know_v to_o man_n but_o in_o three_o case_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v also_o to_o man._n 1._o in_o case_n you_o have_v wrong_v man_n and_o be_v thus_o bind_v to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o you_o have_v rob_v he_o defraud_v he_o slander_v he_o or_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o 2._o in_o case_n you_o be_v child_n or_o servant_n that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o parent_n or_o master_n and_o be_v call_v by_o they_o to_o give_v a_o acount_n of_o your_o action_n you_o be_v bind_v then_o to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n 3._o in_o case_n you_o have_v need_n of_o the_o counsel_n or_o prayer_n of_o other_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o your_o conscience_n in_o peace_n in_o this_o case_n you_o must_v so_o far_o open_v your_o case_n to_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o effectual_a help_n for_o your_o recovery_n for_o if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o disease_n they_o will_v be_v unfit_a to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o §_o 5._o 5._o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v be_v the_o familiar_a company_n and_o holy_a converse_n with_o humble_a sincere_a experience_a christian_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o breathe_v and_o act_v by_o they_o will_v kindle_v the_o like_a holy_a flame_n in_o you_o away_o with_o the_o company_n of_o idle_a prate_a sensual_a man_n that_o can_v talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o business_n or_o their_o reputation_n or_o their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n
associate_n yourselves_o with_o they_o that_o go_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n if_o you_o resolve_v yourselves_o to_o go_v it_o o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o difference_n will_v you_o find_v between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o companion_n the_o one_o sort_n if_o you_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o repentance_n will_v stifle_v they_o and_o laugh_v you_o out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o your_o reason_n into_o their_o own_o distract_a mirth_n and_o dotage_n and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o serious_a thought_n of_o your_o salvation_n or_o any_o inclination_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v wise_a they_o will_v do_v much_o to_o divert_v they_o and_o hold_v you_o in_o the_o power_n and_o snare_n of_o satan_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o if_o you_o have_v any_o zeal_n or_o heavenly_a mindedness_n they_o will_v do_v much_o to_o quench_v it_o and_o fetch_v down_o your_o mind_n to_o earth_n again_o the_o other_o sort_n will_v speak_v of_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a weâ—â—â—â—t_n and_o moment_n and_o that_o with_o seriousness_n and_o reverence_n as_o will_v tend_v to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v your_o souâ—_n and_o possess_v you_o with_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o they_o discourse_v of_o they_o will_v encourage_v you_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o direct_v you_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o have_v direct_v they_o and_o zealous_o communicate_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o how_o to_o pray_v they_o will_v give_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a humble_a obedient_a life_n and_o lovingly_z admonish_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n and_o reprove_v your_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n as_o the_o carnal_a mind_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o company_n of_o such_o will_v be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o infect_v you_o with_o their_o plague_n and_o make_v you_o such_o if_o you_o be_v escape_v from_o they_o much_o more_o to_o keep_v you_o such_o if_o you_o be_v not_o escape_v and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o their_o converse_n tend_v to_o make_v you_o spiritual_o mind_v as_o they_o be_v rom._n 8._o 7_o 8._o though_o there_o be_v some_o useful_a quality_n and_o gift_n in_o some_o that_o be_v ungodly_a and_o some_o lamentable_a fault_n in_o many_o that_o be_v spiritual_a yet_o experience_n will_v show_v you_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o main_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o will_v make_v you_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o believe_v the_o difference_n that_o will_v be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v §_o 6._o 6._o another_o mean_n be_v serious_a meditation_n on_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n thereto_o which_o though_o all_o can_v manage_v so_o methodical_o as_o some_o yet_o all_o shall_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o season_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o §_o 7._o 7._o the_o last_o mean_n be_v to_o choose_v some_o prudent_a faithful_a guide_n and_o counsellor_n for_o your_o soul_n to_o ibid._n of_o how_o great_a concernment_n faithful_a pastor_n be_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a see_v a_o jesuit_n acosta_n li._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o 2_o 3_o 4._o infinitum_fw-la esset_fw-la cetera_fw-la persequi_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la hos_fw-la satuos_fw-la principes_fw-la tanaos_n contra_fw-la pastor_n stultos_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la idola_fw-la pastorum_fw-la contra_fw-la seipsos_fw-la potius_fw-la pascentes_fw-la contra_fw-la vaesâ—nos_fw-la prophetas_fw-la contra_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la contemptores_fw-la atque_fw-la arrogantes_fw-la contra_fw-la â—lercus_fw-la solennitatum_fw-la contra_fw-la popularis_fw-la plausus_fw-la captatores_fw-la contra_fw-la inexplebiles_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la gurgite_n caeâ—erasque_fw-la pest_n propheticus_fw-la sermo_fw-la declamat_fw-la vix_fw-la alius_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la plenioribus_fw-la velis_fw-la feruntur_fw-la in_o pelagus_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la contumelia_fw-la oratio_fw-la est_fw-la acosta_n ib._n p._n 353._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr iste_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la infestus_fw-la atrox_n dolosus_fw-la illusor_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o lupus_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la gregem_fw-la ovina_fw-la pelle_fw-la armatus_fw-la ibid._n open_v those_o case_n to_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o to_o know_v and_o to_o resolve_v and_o advise_v you_o in_o case_n that_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o you_o not_o to_o lead_v you_o blindfold_a after_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o seduce_v or_o ambitious_a man_n nor_o to_o engage_v you_o to_o his_o singular_a conceit_n against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v to_o your_o soul_n as_o a_o physician_n to_o your_o body_n or_o a_o lawyer_n to_o your_o estate_n to_o help_v you_o where_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o you_o and_o where_o you_o need_v their_o help_n resolve_v now_o that_o instead_o of_o your_o idle_a company_n and_o pastime_n your_o excessive_a care_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n you_o will_v wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o seasonable_a use_n of_o these_o his_o own_o appoint_a mean_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o he_o appoint_v they_o not_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o lose_v your_o labour_n direction_n 17._o that_o in_o all_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o not_o deceive_v by_o a_o hypocritical_a change_n be_v sure_a 17._o direct_v 17._o that_o god_n â—e_v all_o your_o confidence_n and_o all_o your_o hope_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a reserve_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o that_o you_o divide_v not_o your_o heart_n between_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n below_o nor_o take_v not_o up_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n which_o give_v god_n what_o the_o flesh_n can_v spare_v §_o 1._o when_o the_o devil_n can_v keep_v you_o from_o a_o change_n and_o reformation_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o deceive_v you_o with_o a_o superficial_a change_n and_o half_a reformation_n which_o go_v not_o to_o the_o root_n nor_o do_v not_o recover_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n nor_o deliver_v it_o entire_o to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v by_o a_o partial_a deceitful_a change_n persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v true_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a and_o fix_v you_o there_o that_o you_o go_v no_o further_o you_o be_v as_o sure_o he_o as_o if_o you_o have_v continue_v in_o your_o grosser_n sin_n and_o of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o dangerous_a cheat_n of_o soul_n when_o they_o think_v to_o halue_fw-mi it_o between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o secure_v their_o fleshly_a interest_n of_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n and_o their_o salvation_n too_o and_o so_o they_o will_v needs_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n §_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o self-deceiving_a hypocrite_n he_o be_v neither_o so_o full_o persuade_v of_o age_n the_o â—ull_a description_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o e_o conversion_n and_o of_o a_o hypocriâ—e_n whâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n there_o be_v two_o great_a and_o grievous_a â—oâ—â—â—â—_n of_o â—roâ—ble_a â—â—â—â—â—d_n â—â—nâ—_n in_o the_o churchâ—â—_n at_o the_o trial_n of_o member_n and_o another_o â—n_a man_n conscience_n in_o try_v their_o staâ—â—s_n about_o this_o question_n how_o to_o know_v true_a conversion_n or_o sanctification_n i_o must_v tell_v they_o in_o boâ—h_a theâ—e_n trouble_v plain_o that_o christianity_n be_v but_o one_o thing_n the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n which_o be_v thâ—â—â—â—_n consent_v to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o resolve_v this_o question_n as_o to_o write_v or_o set_v before_o you_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n in_o its_o proper_a sense_n and_o then_o ask_v your_o heart_n whether_o you_o unfeigned_o and_o resolve_o consent_v he_o that_o consent_v true_o be_v convert_v and_o justify_v and_o he_o that_o profess_v consent_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n if_o his_o parent_n coâ—â—â—â—t_o do_v not_o bring_v he_o in_o before_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v nevertheless_o himself_o at_o age_n the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nor_o yet_o so_o mortify_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n as_o to_o take_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o whole_a portion_n and_o to_o subject_v all_o his_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o hope_n thereunto_o and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o hold_n of_o present_a thing_n nor_o forsake_v his_o worldly_a interest_n for_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o nor_o will_v he_o be_v any_o further_a religious_a than_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o bodily_a welfare_n resolve_v never_o to_o be_v undo_v by_o his_o godliness_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o his_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a
mind_a man_n be_v denominate_v from_o what_o be_v predominant_a in_o he_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v he_o may_v then_o find_v against_o his_o will_n that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n which_o he_o must_v enter_v upon_o leâ—t_v the_o gospel_n shall_v prove_v true_a he_o must_v have_v some_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v up_o as_o much_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o his_o temporal_a welfare_n hope_v that_o he_o may_v have_v both_o thaâ—_n and_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o he_o will_v be_v as_o religious_a as_o the_o predominant_a interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v he_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o venture_v his_o soul_n than_o to_o be_v here_o undo_v and_o that_o be_v his_o first_o principle_n but_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v as_o godly_a as_o will_v stand_v with_o a_o worldly_a fleshly_a life_n that_o be_v his_o second_o principle_n and_o he_o will_v hope_v for_o heaven_n as_o the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o that_o be_v his_o three_o therefore_o he_o will_v place_v most_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o consistent_a with_o worldliness_n and_o carnality_n and_o will_v not_o cost_v his_o flesh_n too_o dear_a as_o in_o be_v as_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n church_n or_o party_n whether_o papist_n prot_n 〈…〉_o t_o or_o some_o small_a party_n in_o adhere_v to_o that_o party_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o they_o in_o acquire_v and_o use_v such_o part_n and_o gift_n as_o may_v make_v he_o high_o esteem_v by_o other_o and_o in_o do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o cost_v he_o not_o too_o dear_a and_o in_o forbear_v such_o sin_n as_o will_v procure_v his_o disgrace_n and_o shame_n and_o cost_v his_o flesh_n dear_a to_o commit_v they_o than_o forbear_v they_o and_o such_o other_o as_o his_o flesh_n can_v spare_v this_o be_v his_o four_o principle_n and_o he_o be_v resolve_v when_o trial_n call_v he_o to_o part_v with_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n or_o with_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o let_v go_v god_n and_o conscience_n and_o venture_v upon_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v uncertain_a than_o to_o run_v upon_o a_o certain_a calamity_n or_o undo_n here_o at_o least_o he_o have_v no_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o will_v carry_v he_o out_o in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n this_o be_v his_o five_o principle_n and_o his_o six_o principle_n be_v that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v himself_o or_o blot_v his_o name_n with_o confess_v himself_o a_o temporize_a worldling_n resolve_v to_o turn_v any_o way_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v dangerous_a but_o will_v furnish_v himself_o with_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n yea_o perhaps_o conscience_n and_o duty_n shall_v be_v plead_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o tenderness_n and_o piety_n and_o charity_n to_o other_o that_o he_o will_v sin_v and_o will_v charge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sinner_n that_o comply_v not_o and_o do_v not_o wicked_o as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o will_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v first_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o every_o sin_n which_o his_o flesh_n call_v necessary_a and_o of_o every_o duty_n which_o his_o flesh_n count_v intolerable_o dear_a and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n and_o many_o repute_a wise_a and_o some_o repute_a good_a be_v on_o his_o side_n he_o think_v he_o be_v on_o equal_a term_n with_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o sincere_a he_o have_v get_v a_o burrow_n for_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o credit_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o no_o one_o else_o must_v think_v he_o one_o lest_o they_o be_v uncharitable_a for_o then_o the_o censure_n must_v fall_v on_o the_o whole_a party_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v his_o reputation_n of_o piety_n to_o say_v though_o we_o differ_v in_o opinion_n we_o must_v not_o differ_v in_o affection_n and_o must_v not_o condemn_v each_o other_o for_o such_o difference_n a_o very_a great_a truth_n where_o right_o apply_v but_o what_o be_v it_o o_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v thou_o differ_v in_o case_n where_o thy_o flesh_n be_v interest_v rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o and_o why_o be_v thou_o never_o of_o that_o mind_n till_o now_o that_o thy_o worldly_a interest_n require_v it_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o artâ—_n always_o on_o the_o self-saving_a opinion_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o consult_a with_o those_o only_a that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n which_o thou_o desire_v shall_v be_v true_a and_o either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o partial_o and_o slight_o with_o those_o that_o be_v against_o it_o be_v thou_o ever_o conscious_a to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v account_v what_o it_o may_v cost_v thou_o to_o be_v save_v and_o reckon_v on_o the_o worst_a and_o resolve_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o go_v through_o all_o do_v thou_o ever_o meddle_v with_o much_o of_o the_o self-denying_a part_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o duty_n that_o will_v cost_v thou_o dear_a may_v not_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o never_o do_v believe_v that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v much_o for_o thy_o religion_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v a_o secret_a purpose_n to_o avoid_v it_o §_o 3._o o_o sir_n take_v warning_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o oft_o and_o plain_o warn_v you_o of_o this_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o tell_v you_o how_o necessary_a self-denial_n and_o a_o suffer_a disposition_n be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o worldly_a fleshly_a principle_n predominant_a in_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o self-saving_a course_n he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o suffering_n that_o will_v indeed_o be_v his_o disciple_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17_o 18._o mat._n 13._o 20_o 21_o 22._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v he_o also_o that_o receive_a seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o become_v unfruitful_a if_o thou_o have_v not_o take_v heaven_n for_o thy_o part_n and_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o let_v go_v all_o that_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o it_o i_o must_v say_v to_o thy_o conscience_n as_o christ_n to_o one_o of_o thy_o predecessor_n luke_n 18._o 22._o yet_o lacke_v thou_o one_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o will_v find_v of_o flat_a necessity_n to_o thy_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a some_o try_v time_n even_o in_o this_o life_n will_v detect_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v thou_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o thy_o riches_n sake_n as_o he_o ver_fw-la 23._o if_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a gain_n to_o thou_o thou_o will_v make_v thy_o gain_n go_v instead_o of_o godliness_n that_o be_v thy_o gain_n shall_v be_v next_o thy_o heart_n and_o have_v the_o precedency_n which_o godliness_n shall_v have_v and_o thy_o gain_n shall_v choose_v thou_o thy_o religion_n and_o over-rule_v thy_o conscience_n and_o sway_v thy_o life_n o_o sir_n take_v warning_n by_o the_o apostate_n and_o temporize_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v look_v behind_o they_o and_o with_o demas_n for_o the_o world_n forsake_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v set_v up_o by_o justice_n as_o pillar_n of_o salt_n for_o your_o warning_n and_o remembrance_n and_o as_o ever_o you_o will_v make_v sure_a work_n in_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o escape_v the_o too_o late_a repentance_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n see_v that_o you_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o resign_v the_o world_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o reckon_v what_o it_o may_v cost_v you_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o look_v not_o after_o any_o portion_n but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a reserve_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o your_o worldly_a interest_n or_o prosperity_n and_o think_v not_o of_o half_v it_o between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n nor_o make_v your_o religion_n compliant_a with_o the_o desire_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v god_n
lay_v down_o some_o previous_a instruction_n proper_a to_o those_o that_o be_v but_o new_o enter_v into_o religion_n presuppose_v what_o be_v say_v in_o my_o book_n of_o direction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n to_o prevent_v their_o miscarry_v by_o a_o false_a or_o superficial_a change_n direct_v 1._o take_v heed_n lest_o it_o be_v the_o novelty_n or_o reputation_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n that_o take_v with_o 1._o direct_v 1._o you_o more_o than_o the_o solid_a evidence_n of_o their_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n lest_o when_o the_o novelty_n and_o reputation_n be_v go_v your_o religion_n wither_v and_o consume_v away_o §_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n and_o the_o jew_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n john_n 5._o 35._o all_o man_n be_v affect_v most_o with_o thing_n that_o seem_v new_a and_o strange_a to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o child_n that_o be_v please_v with_o new_a clothes_n and_o new_a toy_n and_o game_n but_o even_o to_o grave_a wise_a person_n new_a thing_n be_v most_o affect_v and_o commonness_n and_o custom_n dull_v delight_n our_o habitation_n and_o possession_n and_o honour_n be_v most_o please_v to_o we_o at_o the_o first_o and_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n do_v most_o affect_v we_o at_o the_o first_o if_o nature_n be_v not_o much_o for_o novelty_n the_o publish_n of_o news-book_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o gainful_a a_o trade_n so_o long_o unless_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v true_a and_o more_o desirable_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o change_n be_v so_o welcome_a to_o the_o world_n though_o they_o prove_v ordinary_o to_o their_o cost_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a when_o it_o come_v with_o this_o advantage_n when_o man_n first_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o tiding_n of_o another_o world_n by_o a_o powerful_a preacher_n open_v and_o set_v home_o no_o wonder_n if_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n affect_v they_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n as_o into_o stony_a ground_n that_o forthwith_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o they_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o matth._n 13._o 5_o 20._o but_o it_o quick_o wither_a for_o want_n of_o root_a these_o kind_n of_o hearer_n can_v no_o more_o delight_n still_o in_o one_o preacher_n or_o one_o profession_n or_o way_n than_o a_o glutton_n in_o one_o dish_n or_o a_o adulterer_n in_o one_o harlot_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o sensual_a or_o natural_a pleasure_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o all_o such_o delight_n must_v be_v feed_v with_o novelty_n and_o variety_n of_o object_n the_o athenian_n be_v inquisitive_a after_o paul_n doctrine_n as_o novelty_n though_o after_o they_o reject_v it_o as_o seem_v to_o they_o incredible_a act_v 17._o 19_o 20_o 21._o may_v we_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n whereof_o thou_o speak_v be_v for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a strange_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n we_o will_v know_v therefore_o what_o these_o thing_n mean_v for_o all_o the_o athenian_n and_o stranger_n which_o be_v there_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o tell_v or_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n §_o 2._o to_o this_o kind_n of_o professor_n the_o great_a truth_n grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n and_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o as_o of_o dull_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n they_o must_v have_v some_o new_a light_n or_o new_a way_n of_o religion_n that_o late_o come_v in_o fashion_n their_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o that_o manna_n that_o at_o first_o be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o as_o angel_n food_n old_a thing_n seem_v low_a and_o new_a thing_n high_a to_o they_o and_o to_o entertain_v some_o novelty_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o more_o maturity_n and_o too_o many_o such_o at_o last_o so_o far_o overthrive_v their_o old_a apparel_n that_o the_o old_a christ_n and_o old_a gospel_n be_v leave_v behind_o they_o §_o 3._o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v speedily_o communicate_v than_o the_o heat_n and_o this_o first_o part_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o they_o be_v soon_o receive_v and_o religion_n seem_v best_a to_o they_o at_o first_o at_o first_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n alone_o and_o then_o they_o have_v the_o warmth_n of_o a_o new_a and_o prosperous_a profession_n there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n for_o the_o operate_n of_o the_o heat_n before_o it_o burn_v they_o and_o then_o they_o have_v enough_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o in_o as_o much_o haste_n as_o they_o take_v it_o up_o if_o preacher_n will_v only_o lighten_v and_o shoot_v no_o thunderbolt_n even_o a_o herod_n himself_o will_v hear_v they_o glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n after_o they_o but_o when_o their_o herodias_n be_v meddle_v with_o they_o can_v bear_v it_o if_o preacher_n will_v speak_v only_o to_o man_n fancy_n or_o understanding_n and_o not_o meddle_v too_o smart_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o carnal_a interest_n the_o world_n will_v bear_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o as_o they_o do_v stage-player_n or_o at_o least_o as_o lecturer_n in_o philosophy_n or_o physic_n a_o sermon_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o some_o general_a toothless_a notion_n in_o a_o handsome_a dress_n of_o word_n do_v seldom_o procure_v offence_n or_o persecution_n it_o be_v rare_a that_o such_o man_n preach_n be_v distaste_v by_o carnal_a hearer_n or_o their_o person_n hate_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n eccles._n 11._o 7._o but_o not_o to_o be_v scorch_v by_o its_o heat_n christ_n himself_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o promise_v be_v great_o desire_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o he_o come_v they_o can_v not_o bear_v he_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n mal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v into_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_o fuller_n soap_n many_o when_o they_o come_v first_o by_o profession_n to_o christ_n do_v little_o think_v that_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o refine_v they_o and_o purge_v away_o their_o dross_n and_o cast_v they_o anew_o into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 6._o 17._o many_o will_v play_v awhile_o by_o the_o light_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v melt_v by_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o preacher_n come_v once_o to_o this_o he_o be_v harsh_a and_o intolerable_a and_o lose_v all_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o have_v win_v before_o and_o the_o please_a novelty_n of_o religion_n be_v over_o with_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v to_o make_v such_o work_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n as_o these_o tender_a person_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o must_v captivate_v every_o thought_n to_o christ_n and_o kill_v every_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v against_o his_o will_n and_o put_v a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v possess_v man_n with_o deep_a and_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o waver_v dull_a opinion_n that_o will_v raise_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o soul_n to_o such_o vigorous_a constant_a victorious_a action_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o do_v this_o great_a prevail_a work_n than_o these_o man_n be_v impatient_a of_o the_o search_n and_o smart_n and_o present_o have_v do_v with_o it_o they_o be_v like_o child_n that_o love_v the_o book_n for_o the_o gild_n and_o sineness_n of_o the_o cover_n and_o take_v it_o up_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o but_o it_o be_v to_o play_v with_o and_o not_o to_o learn_v they_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o that_o at_o first_o many_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o wonder_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v his_o servant_n for_o something_o in_o it_o that_o seem_v fine_a till_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o the_o accommodation_n of_o the_o bird_n or_o fox_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o way_n have_v a_o enmity_n to_o their_o worldly_a fleshly_a interest_n and_o then_o they_o be_v go_v they_o first_o entertain_v christ_n in_o compliment_n think_v that_o he_o will_v please_v they_o or_o not_o much_o contradict_v they_o but_o when_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o guest_n
seriousness_n in_o religion_n make_v odious_a or_o banish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o themselves_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o centre_n and_o pillar_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o cast_v off_o all_o scruple_n or_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n in_o comparison_n of_o â—â—â—â—â—â—ing_v they_o and_o may_v absolute_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o never_o stick_v at_o any_o fear_a disobedience_n to_o 〈…〉_o t_o they_o be_v the_o scorner_n and_o persecutor_n of_o strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o take_v those_o that_o â—ear_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v man_n affright_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o that_o to_o obey_v he_o exact_o which_o alas_o who_o can_v do_v when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a be_v but_o to_o be_v hypocritical_a or_o too_o precise_a but_o to_o question_v their_o domination_n or_o break_v their_o law_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n even_o on_o king_n and_o state_n without_o any_o authority_n this_o must_v be_v take_v for_o heresy_n schism_n or_o a_o rebellion_n like_o that_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n this_o luciferian_a spirit_n of_o the_o proud_a autonomians_n have_v fill_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o bloodshed_n and_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o especial_o of_o hinder_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o a_o pharisaical_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o fill_v with_o blood_n the_o country_n of_o france_n savoy_n rhaetia_n bohemia_n belgia_n helvetia_n polonia_n hungary_n germany_n and_o many_o more_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o of_o the_o satanical_a nature_n they_o have_v and_o how_o punctual_o they_o fulfil_v his_o will_n §_o 3._o and_o natural_a corruption_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o these_o damnable_a heresy_n nothing_o more_o natural_a to_o lapse_v man_n than_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o to_o become_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o many_o other_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n therefore_o the_o profane_a that_o never_o hear_v it_o from_o any_o heretic_n but_o themselves_o do_v make_v themselves_o such_o a_o creed_n as_o this_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o threaten_n for_o he_o will_v be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o save_v we_o and_o not_o to_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v cast_v our_o soul_n upon_o his_o care_n though_o we_o care_v not_o for_o they_o ourselves_o if_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o salvation_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v or_o how_o well_o soever_o we_o live_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v sinner_n he_o will_v save_v we_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o most_o that_o which_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o do_v god_n no_o harm_n can_v never_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n or_o so_o much_o offend_v he_o as_o to_o procure_v our_o damnation_n what_o need_v of_o so_o much_o ado_n to_o be_v save_v or_o so_o much_o haste_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n when_o any_o one_o that_o at_o last_o do_v but_o repent_v and_o cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v very_o great_a and_o free_a and_o therefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o those_o few_o that_o be_v of_o strict_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o heaven_n no_o man_n can_v know_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a way_n to_o do_v no_o body_n any_o harm_n and_o to_o live_v merry_o and_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o put_v our_o salvation_n upon_o the_o venture_n no_o body_n be_v save_v for_o his_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n and_o therefore_o our_o life_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o strict_a and_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o ungodly_a by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v how_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n and_o plead_v god_n grace_n to_o quiet_a and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o embolden_v themselves_o on_o christ_n to_o disobey_v he_o §_o 4._o but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o set_v christ_n against_o himself_o even_o his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n against_o his_o government_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o set_v his_o death_n against_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o set_v our_o saviour_n against_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o run_v from_o god_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o because_o christ_n die_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v we_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o sin_n because_o he_o die_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o purify_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n matth._n 1._o 21._o tit._n 2._o 14._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o john_n 8._o 44._o direct_v 18._o watch_v diligent_o have_v against_o the_o more_o discernible_a decay_n of_o grace_n and_o against_o 18._o direct_v 18._o the_o degenerate_v of_o it_o into_o some_o carnal_a affection_n or_o something_o counterfeit_a and_o of_o another_o kind_n and_o so_o also_o of_o religious_a duty_n §_o 1._o we_o be_v no_o soon_o warm_v with_o the_o celestial_a flame_n but_o natural_a corruption_n be_v incline_v we_o to_o grow_v cold_a like_o hot_a water_n which_o lose_v its_o heat_n by_o degree_n unless_o the_o fire_n be_v continual_o keep_v under_o it_o who_o feel_v not_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o in_o a_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n or_o holy_a meditation_n his_o heart_n have_v get_v a_o little_a heat_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v go_v it_o be_v prone_a to_o its_o former_a earthly_a temper_n and_o by_o a_o little_a remissness_n in_o our_o duty_n or_o thought_n or_o business_n about_o the_o world_n we_o present_o grow_v cold_a and_o dull_a again_o be_v watchful_a therefore_o lest_o it_o decline_v too_o far_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o mean_n that_o must_v preserve_v you_o from_o decline_a when_o faintness_n tell_v you_o that_o your_o stomach_n be_v empty_v of_o the_o former_a meat_n supply_v it_o with_o another_o lest_o strength_n abate_v you_o be_v row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o intermit_v not_o too_o long_o lest_o you_o go_v fast_o down_o by_o your_o ease_n than_o you_o get_v up_o by_o labour_n §_o 2._o the_o degenerate_v of_o grace_n be_v a_o way_n of_o backslide_v very_o common_a and_o too_o little_o observe_v degenerate_v how_o grace_n may_v degenerate_v it_o be_v when_o good_a affection_n do_v not_o direct_o cool_v but_o turn_v into_o some_o carnal_a affection_n somewhat_o like_o they_o but_o of_o another_o kind_n as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n instead_o of_o die_v shall_v receive_v the_o life_n or_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n instead_o of_o the_o reasonable_a humane_a soul._n for_o instance_n 1._o have_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v he_o according_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o do_v so_o still_o as_o much_o as_o former_o when_o your_o corrupt_a mind_n have_v receive_v some_o false_a representation_n of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o another_o thing_n that_o you_o thus_o corrupt_o believe_v and_z love_n 2._o have_v you_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n you_o shall_v be_v fervent_a still_o iâ—_n satan_n can_v but_o corrupt_v your_o prayer_n by_o corrupt_v your_o judgement_n or_o affection_n and_o get_v you_o to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n which_o be_v against_o he_o and_o that_o to_o be_v against_o he_o which_o he_o command_v and_o those_o to_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v its_o best_a and_o faithful_a member_n turn_v but_o your_o prayer_n against_o the_o cause_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o your_o mistake_n and_o you_o may_v pray_v as_o fervent_o against_o they_o as_o you_o will_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o preach_v and_o conference_n and_o zeal_n corrupt_v they_o once_o and_o turn_v they_o against_o god_n and_o satan_n will_v join_v with_o you_o for_o zealous_a and_o frequent_a preach_n or_o conference_n or_o dispute_v 3._o have_v you_o a_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o
your_o salvation_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o turn_v into_o carnal_a security_n and_o a_o persuasion_n of_o your_o good_a estate_n upon_o ill_a ground_n or_o you_o know_v not_o why_o 4._o have_v you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o turn_v into_o a_o careless_a venterousness_n of_o your_o soul_n or_o the_o mere_a lay_v aside_o of_o fear_n and_o cautelous_a suspicion_n of_o yourselves_o 5._o have_v you_o a_o love_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n watch_v your_o heart_n lest_o it_o degenerate_a into_o a_o carnal_a or_o a_o partial_a love_n many_o unheedful_a young_a person_n of_o different_a sex_n at_o first_o love_v each_o other_o with_o a_o honest_a chaste_a and_o pious_a love_n but_o imprudent_o use_v too_o much_o familiarity_n before_o they_o be_v well_o aware_a it_o have_v turn_v into_o a_o fleshly_a love_n which_o have_v prove_v their_o snare_n and_o draw_v they_o further_o into_o sin_n or_o trouble_v many_o have_v honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n who_o insensible_o have_v decline_v to_o honour_v only_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v eminent_a in_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a honour_n or_o that_o be_v esteem_v for_o their_o part_n or_o place_n by_o other_o and_o little_o honour_v the_o humble_a poor_a obscure_a christian_n who_o be_v at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o they_o forget_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o and_o that_o god_n valu_v not_o man_n by_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n abundance_n that_o at_o first_o do_v seem_v to_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o such_o as_o far_o as_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o have_v first_o fall_v into_o some_o sect_n and_o over_o admire_v their_o party_n and_o have_v set_v light_n by_o other_o as_o good_a as_o they_o and_o censure_v they_o as_o unfound_a and_o then_o withdraw_v their_o special_a love_n and_o confine_v it_o to_o their_o party_n or_o to_o some_o few_o and_o yet_o think_v that_o they_o love_v the_o godly_a as_o much_o as_o ever_o when_o it_o be_v degenerate_a into_o a_o factious_a love_n 6._o be_v you_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o against_o the_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o other_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o lose_v it_o not_o while_o you_o think_v it_o do_v increase_v in_o you_o nothing_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o degenerate_v than_o zeal_n in_o how_o many_o thousand_o have_v it_o turn_v from_o a_o innocent_a charitable_a peaceable_a tractable_a heal_a profitable_a heavenly_a zeal_n into_o a_o partial_a zeal_n for_o some_o party_n or_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o into_o a_o fierce_a censorious_a uncharitable_a scandalous_a turbulent_a disobedient_a unruly_a hurt_v and_o destroy_v zeal_n ready_a to_o wish_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o kindle_v contention_n confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n read_v well_o jame_v 3._o 7._o so_o if_o you_o be_v meek_a or_o patient_a take_v heed_n lest_o it_o degenerate_a into_o stupidity_n or_o contempt_n of_o those_o you_o suffer_v by_o to_o be_v patient_a be_v not_o to_o be_v mere_o insensible_a of_o the_o affliction_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n to_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o overrule_v by_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n §_o 3._o how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o debase_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v too_o visible_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n throughout_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n the_o papist_n the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n the_o abassine_n and_o too_o many_o other_o though_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n through_o god_n mercy_n be_v retain_v yet_o how_o much_o be_v the_o face_n of_o religion_n alter_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v turn_v into_o abundance_n of_o new_a or_o private_a opinion_n introduce_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o alas_o how_o many_o of_o they_o â—alse_a so_o that_o christian_n be_v too_o proud_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o ancient_a test_n of_o christianity_n can_v now_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o christian_a and_o so_o they_o deny_v one_o another_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o destroy_v their_o charity_n to_o each_o other_o and_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o make_v themselves_o a_o scom_fw-la by_o their_o division_n to_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o thus_o the_o primitive_a unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n be_v partly_o destroy_v and_o partly_o degenerate_a into_o the_o unity_n charity_n and_o peace_n of_o several_a sect_n among_o themselves_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n in_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v with_o most_o turn_v into_o a_o â—orâ—â—ble_a secular_a government_n exercise_v to_o advance_v one_o man_n above_o other_o and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o will_n and_o lust_n and_o make_v he_o the_o rule_n of_o other_o man_n life_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o power_n and_o spirituality_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o worship_n be_v turn_v into_o such_o a_o masque_n of_o ceremony_n and_o such_o a_o task_n of_o formality_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a christian_n shall_v come_v among_o they_o he_o will_v scarce_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o employment_n which_o former_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v in_o or_o scarce_o know_v religion_n in_o this_o antic_a dress_n so_o that_o the_o amiable_a glorious_a face_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o spot_a and_o defile_v that_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o they_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o irrational_a or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o like_o their_o own_o and_o the_o principal_a hindrance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n mahometan_n and_o other_o unbeliever_n be_v the_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v near_o they_o or_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o the_o probabl_a way_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v the_o true_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o east_n and_o west_n which_o if_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o ancient_a spirituality_n rationality_n and_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o live_v in_o charity_n humility_n and_o holiness_n as_o those_o who_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o all_o worldly_a glory_n and_o honour_n as_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o will_v then_o be_v so_o illustrious_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o heathen_n and_o other_o infidel_n that_o many_o will_v flock_v in_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o and_o their_o light_n will_v so_o shine_v before_o these_o man_n that_o they_o will_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o embrace_v their_o faith_n §_o 4._o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o degenerate_v of_o all_o religious_a duty_n be_v into_o this_o dead_a formality_n or_o lifeless_a image_n of_o religion_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o get_v you_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o spirituality_n and_o life_n of_o duty_n he_o will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o seem_v very_o devout_a and_o make_v much_o ado_n with_o outward_a action_n word_n and_o bead_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o zeal_n for_o a_o dead_a religion_n or_o the_o corpse_n of_o worship_n as_o will_v make_v you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o alive_a by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o this_o turn_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o lip-service_n the_o common_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v a_o carnality_n of_o mind_n fleshly_a man_n will_v think_v best_a of_o the_o most_o fleshly_a religion_n or_o else_o a_o slothfulness_n in_o duty_n which_o will_v make_v you_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o easy_a part_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o diligent_a saint_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n itself_o both_o regular_o and_o vigorous_o employ_v with_o god_n but_o â—o_o say_v over_o certain_a word_n by_o rote_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n be_v â—asie_a and_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v conscious_a that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o the_o life_n and_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n do_v think_v to_o make_v all_o up_o with_o this_o formality_n and_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n and_o delude_v their_o soul_n with_o a_o handsome_a image_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n §_o 5._o yet_o run_v not_o here_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n must_v not_o worship_n god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o the_o
thy_o most_o comprehensive_a odious_a sin_n and_o observe_v this_o as_o the_o life_n of_o all_o thy_o particular_a sin_n and_o hate_v it_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o very_a death_n and_o great_a deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o absence_n of_o god_n image_n and_o spirit_n and_o objective_o of_o himself_o i_o never_o loath_a my_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o when_o i_o observe_v how_o little_a it_o love_v the_o lord_n methinks_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o i_o commit_v be_v not_o so_o loathsome_a to_o i_o as_o this_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o venom_n and_o malignity_n of_o every_o particular_a sin_n i_o never_o so_o much_o hate_v myself_o as_o when_o i_o observe_v how_o little_a of_o god_n be_v within_o i_o and_o how_o far_o my_o heart_n be_v estrange_v from_o he_o i_o never_o do_v so_o full_o approve_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v i_o and_o thrust_v i_o for_o ever_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o when_o i_o observe_v how_o far_o i_o have_v thrust_v he_o from_o my_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n i_o can_v easy_o pardon_v it_o to_o myself_o as_o know_v that_o god_n will_v easy_o pardon_v it_o but_o not_o to_o love_v the_o god_n of_o love_n the_o fountain_n of_o love_n the_o felicity_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o sin_n unfit_a to_o be_v pardon_v to_o any_o till_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o partly_o cure_v christ_n will_v forgive_v it_o to_o none_o that_o keep_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v uncurable_a it_o be_v the_o special_a sin_n of_o hell_n the_o badge_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n if_o god_n will_v not_o give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o i_o will_v i_o have_v never_o have_v a_o heart_n if_o he_o will_v give_v i_o this_o he_o give_v i_o all_o happy_a be_v the_o poor_a the_o despise_a and_o the_o persecute_a that_o can_v but_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n o_o miserable_a emperor_n king_n and_o lord_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o heavenly_a love_n and_o love_v their_o lust_n above_o their_o maker_n may_v i_o but_o live_v in_o the_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o in_o what_o country_n or_o what_o cottage_n or_o what_o prison_n i_o live_v if_o i_o live_v not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n my_o country_n will_v be_v worse_o than_o banishment_n a_o palace_n will_v be_v a_o prison_n a_o crown_n will_v be_v a_o miserable_a comfort_n to_o one_o that_o have_v cast_v away_o his_o comfort_n and_o be_v go_v to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o woe_n be_v we_o but_o due_o sensible_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o love_n and_o the_o odiousness_n and_o malignity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o daily_a neglect_n of_o it_o and_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o to_o stir_v it_o up_o §_o 23._o direct_v 6._o improve_v the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o consider_v 6._o direct_v 6._o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o i_o mean_v not_o carnal_a inordinate_a self-love_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o i_o mean_v that_o rational_a love_n of_o happiness_n and_o self-preservation_n which_o god_n do_v put_v into_o innocent_a adam_n and_o have_v plant_v in_o man_n nature_n as_o necessary_a to_o his_o government_n this_o natural_a innocent_a self-love_n be_v that_o remain_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v still_o presuppose_v in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o exhortation_n and_o which_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o in_o his_o work_n and_o word_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o persuade_v of_o his_o servant_n themselves_o to_o their_o obedience_n this_o be_v the_o common_a principle_n in_o which_o we_o be_v agree_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o choose_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o themselves_o or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o minister_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o if_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o nothing_o and_o we_o have_v not_o this_o ground_n in_o they_o to_o cast_v our_o seed_n into_o and_o to_o work_v upon_o and_o if_o self-love_n be_v but_o inform_v and_o guide_v by_o understanding_n it_o will_v compel_v you_o to_o love_n god_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o love_v every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o man_n must_v love_v himself_o we_o will_v not_o entreat_v he_o nor_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o this_o and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v himself_o will_v love_v that_o which_o he_o judge_v best_o for_o himself_o and_o every_o wise_a man_n must_v know_v that_o he_o never_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o good_a at_o all_o but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o god_n why_o do_v man_n love_v lust_n or_o wealth_n or_o honour_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o these_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o will_v they_o not_o love_n god_n if_o they_o practical_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o for_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o unnatural_a unthankful_a heart_n can_v thou_o love_v thyself_o and_o not_o love_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o thyself_o and_o give_v thou_o all_o thing_n nature_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o love_v their_o most_o entire_a and_o necessary_a friend_n do_v we_o deserve_v a_o reward_n by_o love_v those_o that_o love_v we_o when_o publican_n will_v do_v the_o like_a matth._n 5._o 46._o be_v thou_o not_o bind_v to_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o curse_v and_o persecute_v thou_o ver_fw-la 44_o 45._o what_o reward_n then_o be_v due_a to_o thy_o unnatural_a ingratitude_n that_o can_v not_o love_v thy_o chief_a friend_n all_o the_o friend_n that_o ever_o be_v kind_a to_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o good_a be_v but_o his_o messenger_n to_o deliver_v what_o he_o send_v thou_o and_o can_v thou_o love_v the_o bearer_n and_o not_o the_o giver_n he_o make_v thou_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o beast_n he_o cast_v thy_o lot_n in_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o among_o delude_a infidel_n or_o miserable_a heathen_n that_o never_o hear_v unless_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o redeemer_n name_n he_o bring_v thou_o forth_o in_o a_o land_n of_o light_n in_o a_o reform_a church_n where_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n have_v as_o great_a advantage_n as_o any_o where_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o among_o delude_a ignorant_a papist_n where_o ambition_n must_v have_v be_v thy_o governor_n and_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n have_v give_v thou_o law_n and_o a_o formal_a ceremonious_a image_n of_o piety_n must_v have_v be_v thy_o religion_n he_o give_v thou_o parent_n that_o educate_v thou_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o ignorant_a and_o will_v have_v restrain_v and_o persecute_v thou_o from_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o speak_v to_o thy_o conscience_n early_o in_o thy_o childhood_n and_o prevent_v the_o gross_a abomination_n which_o else_o thou_o have_v commit_v he_o bear_v with_o the_o folly_n and_o frailty_n of_o thy_o youth_n he_o seasonable_o give_v thou_o those_o book_n and_o teacher_n and_o company_n and_o help_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o and_o blessed_v they_o to_o the_o further_o awaken_n and_o instruct_v of_o thou_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n he_o teach_v thou_o to_o pray_v and_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n he_o turn_v all_o thy_o fear_n and_o groan_n to_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a he_o pardon_v all_o thy_o grievous_a sin_n and_o since_o that_o how_o much_o have_v he_o endure_v and_o forgive_v he_o give_v thou_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a stripe_n and_o bring_v thou_o up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n so_o moderate_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o disable_v or_o discourage_v thou_o but_o only_o correct_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o from_o security_n wantonness_n stupidity_n and_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o may_v spoil_v all_o temptation_n to_o ambition_n worldliness_n voluptuousness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o great_a calamity_n and_o death_n he_o have_v frequent_o awaken_v thou_o to_o cry_v to_o heaven_n and_o by_o as_o frequent_v and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n he_o have_v answer_v thy_o prayer_n and_o encourage_v thou_o still_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o many_o hundred_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o hear_v they_o for_o thou_o in_o many_o a_o distress_n he_o have_v strange_o preserve_v thou_o in_o manifold_a danger_n he_o have_v not_o make_v thou_o of_o the_o
i_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a when_o god_n never_o say_v so_o thy_o heart_n may_v say_v i_o be_o undo_v i_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o any_o friend_n no_o evidence_n of_o grace_n within_o i_o no_o comfort_n in_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o promise_n no_o comfort_n in_o my_o life_n which_o be_v but_o a_o burden_n to_o i_o i_o can_v pray_v i_o can_v believe_v i_o can_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o satan_n i_o can_v strive_v no_o long_o against_o my_o fear_n i_o can_v bear_v my_o wound_a conscience_n all_o this_o be_v the_o fail_v of_o the_o heart_n but_o prove_v not_o any_o fail_n of_o god_n who_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v manifest_v perfect_a in_o thy_o weakness_n the_o heart_n have_v a_o thousand_o say_n and_o conceit_n which_o god_n be_v utter_o against_o §_o 22._o direct_v 15._o when_o you_o can_v exercise_v a_o trust_n of_o assurance_n exercise_v the_o trust_n of_o general_a faith_n 15._o direct_v 15._o and_o hope_v and_o the_o quiet_a submission_n of_o thyself_o to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n the_o common_a pretence_n of_o distrust_n be_v i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o beseem_v the_o ungodly_a to_o fear_v his_o wrath_n but_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o any_o people_n where_o it_o come_v so_o be_v it_o a_o word_n of_o hope_n and_o trust_v at_o least_o trust_v god_n so_o far_o as_o infinite_a goodness_n shall_v be_v trust_v who_o will_v damn_v none_o but_o the_o final_o obstinate_a afterward_o of_o hope_n and_o assurance_n i_o have_v speak_v afterward_o refuser_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o with_o aaron_n leu._n 10._o 3._o hold_v your_o peace_n when_o he_o be_v glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o correction_n remember_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v never_o misguide_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n rev._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 36._o that_o it_o never_o will_v any_o thing_n but_o good_a that_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o end_n of_o all_o our_o will_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n or_o quietness_n for_o our_o will_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n be_v always_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o true_o desire_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o it_o by_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o disposal_n say_v therefore_o with_o your_o saviour_n father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v there_o be_v nothing_o get_v by_o struggle_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o nothing_o lose_v by_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o it_o and_o if_o thou_o love_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o obey_v and_o please_v it_o trust_v in_o it_o for_o it_o will_v sure_o save_v thou_o direct_v xiii_o diligent_o labour_n that_o god_n and_o holiness_n may_v be_v thy_o chief_a delight_n and_o this_o gâ—d_v â—r_n dir._n 13._o 〈…〉_o in_o gâ—d_v holy_a delight_n may_v be_v the_o ordinary_a temperament_n of_o thy_o religion_n direction_n for_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o right_o understand_v what_o delight_n in_o god_n it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v seek_v and_o exercise_v it_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sensitive_a delight_n which_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n book_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_o i_o hauâ—_n saâ—d_v more_o in_o my_o du_fw-mi 〈…〉_o oâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o church_n division_n and_o in_o the_o deâ—en_n 〈…〉_o and_o in_o other_o book_n or_o fantasy_n and_o be_v common_a to_o beast_n with_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o delight_n of_o immediate_a intuition_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o bless_a have_v in_o heaven_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o enthusiastic_a delight_n consist_v in_o irrational_a rapture_n and_o joy_n which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o delight_n inconsistent_a with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n when_o they_o be_v duty_n but_o it_o be_v the_o solid_a rational_a complacency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n and_o holiness_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v just_o delectable_a to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o in_o estimation_n of_o its_o object_n and_o inward_a complacency_n and_o gladness_n though_o not_o in_o passionate_a joy_n or_o mirth_n must_v excel_v our_o delight_n in_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o humiliation_n and_o other_o inferior_a duty_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o understand_v how_o much_o of_o this_o holy_a delight_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o on_o earth_n though_o too_o 2._o direct_v 2._o many_o christian_n feel_v much_o more_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o their_o religion_n than_o delight_n yet_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v esteem_n god_n more_o detectable_a or_o fit_a and_o worthy_a of_o his_o delight_n if_o he_o can_v enjoy_v he_o whereas_o to_o the_o carnal_a fleshly_a thing_n do_v seem_v more_o fit_a to_o be_v their_o delight_n and_o though_o most_o christian_n reach_v not_o very_o high_a in_o their_o delight_n in_o god_n yet_o god_n have_v prescribe_v we_o such_o mean_n in_o which_o if_o we_o faithful_o use_v they_o we_o may_v reach_v much_o high_a and_o this_o much_o we_o may_v well_o expect_v 1._o so_o much_o as_o may_v make_v our_o life_n incomparable_o more_o quiet_a content_v and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o than_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o great_a or_o happy_a worldling_n 2._o so_o much_o as_o may_v make_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v ready_a welcome_a pleasant_a thought_n to_o we_o 3._o so_o much_o as_o may_v great_o prevail_v against_o our_o inordinate_a grief_n and_o fear_n and_o our_o backwardness_n to_o duty_n and_o weariness_n in_o they_o and_o may_v make_v religion_n a_o ordinary_a pleasure_n 4._o so_o much_o as_o may_v take_v off_o our_o hanker_a desire_n after_o unnecessary_a recreation_n and_o unlawful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o so_o much_o as_o may_v sweeten_v all_o our_o mercy_n to_o we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a perfume_n or_o relish_v 6._o so_o much_o as_o may_v make_v some_o suffering_n joyful_a and_o the_o rest_n more_o easy_a to_o we_o 7._o and_o so_o much_o as_o may_v make_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n less_o terrible_a to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ._n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o understand_v what_o there_o be_v in_o god_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o soul_n delight_n 3._o direct_v 3._o as_o 1._o behold_v he_o in_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o be_v his_o omnipotence_n omniscience_n and_o his_o 3._o psal_n 99_o 2_o 3._o 1_o chro._n 16._o 34._o 2_o chro_fw-la 5._o 13._o psal_n 31._o 7._o &_o 86_o 5._o &_o 108_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 92._o 4_o 5_o &_o 136_o 4._o &_o 145_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 11_o 1â—_n &_o 119._o 64._o 〈◊〉_d 36_o 24_o 26._o psal._n 107._o 22._o &_o 104_o 31_o psaâ—_n 67._o 6._o rev._n 1._o 5._o joh_n â—â—_o 9_o gal._n 2._o 20._o eph_n 1_o 17_o 18._o &_o 2_o 6_o 7._o &_o 3_o 18_o 19_o psal._n 130_o 6_o 7._o psal_n 91._o 2_o 9_o &_o 94._o 22._o &_o 59_o 16._o &_o 62_o 7_o 8._o &_o 91._o 2._o 9_o &_o 57_o 1._o &_o 59_o 16._o &_o 4â—_n 1._o 7._o 11._o pâ—al_a â—9_n 1_o &_o 1._o 6._o 1._o 2_o 3_o &_o 1_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 13_o 16._o 1â—_n &_o 34._o 1_o 2_o 3._o goodness_n his_o holiness_n eternity_n immutability_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o your_o eye_n delight_v in_o a_o excellent_a picture_n or_o a_o comely_a building_n or_o field_n or_o garden_n not_o because_o they_o be_v you_o but_o because_o they_o be_v a_o delectable_a object_n to_o the_o eye_n so_o let_v your_o mind_n delight_v themselves_o in_o god_n consider_v in_o himself_o as_o the_o only_a object_n of_o high_a delight_n 2._o delight_n yourselves_o also_o in_o his_o relative_n attribute_n in_o which_o be_v express_v his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n as_o his_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o faithfulness_n or_o truth_n his_o benignity_n his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o patience_n to_o sinner_n and_o his_o justice_n unto_o all_o 3._o delight_n yourselves_o in_o he_o as_o his_o glory_n appear_v in_o his_o wondrous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o daily_a providence_n 4._o delight_n yourselves_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o you_o as_o your_o god_n and_o father_n and_o as_o all_o your_o interest_n hope_v and_o happiness_n be_v in_o he_o alone_o 5._o delight_n yourselves_o in_o he_o as_o his_o excellency_n shine_v forth_o in_o his_o bless_a son_n 6._o and_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o word_n in_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n psalm_n
many_o creature_n and_o comfort_n for_o their_o body_n that_o live_v continual_o upon_o the_o plenty_n of_o his_o love_n that_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o and_o be_v still_o receive_v shall_v we_o not_o bless_v he_o every_o day_n with_o praise_n that_o bless_v we_o every_o day_n with_o benefit_n shall_v we_o not_o praise_v the_o bridge_n that_o we_o go_v over_o the_o friend_n that_o we_o have_v try_v so_o oft_o and_o resolve_v as_o psalm_n 145._o 2._o every_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psalm_n 63._o 3_o 4._o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o thus_o will_v i_o bless_v thou_o while_o i_o lâ—â—e_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o praise_v he_o on_o earth_n that_o must_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o 17_o 33._o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o col._n 1._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 6._o the_o praise_n of_o god_n do_v exercise_v our_o high_a grace_n praise_n be_v the_o very_a breath_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o gratitude_n it_o tend_v to_o raise_v we_o above_o ourselves_o and_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o we_o while_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v it_o have_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o elevate_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o tend_v most_o effectual_o to_o make_v we_o more_o holy_a by_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o grace_n §_o 19_o 7._o to_o be_v much_o employ_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n do_v tend_v exceed_o to_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o hurtful_a doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n joy_n and_o praise_n promote_v each_o other_o and_o this_o it_o do_v 1._o by_o keep_v the_o soul_n near_o to_o god_n and_o within_o the_o warmth_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n psal._n 140._o 13._o 2._o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o cordial_a revive_v strengthen_v grace_n psal._n 94._o 19_o &_o 116._o 1._o 3._o by_o dissipate_v distrustful_a vex_v thought_n and_o divert_v the_o mind_n to_o sweet_a thing_n psal._n 104._o 34._o 4._o by_o keep_v off_o the_o tempter_n who_o usual_o be_v least_o able_a to_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o molestation_n when_o we_o be_v high_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o god_n 5._o by_o bring_v out_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n into_o the_o light_n while_o the_o chief_a grace_n be_v in_o exercise_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 18._o 6._o and_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n that_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o his_o mean_a servant_n and_o here_o i_o will_v commâ—nd_v this_o experiment_n to_o uncomfortable_a trouble_a soul_n that_o have_v not_o find_v comfort_n by_o long_o search_v after_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o exercise_v yourselves_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o you_o ☜_o ☜_o have_v no_o pretence_n against_o against_o thanksgiving_n for_o his_o grace_n you_o pretend_v that_o you_o know_v not_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v his_o grace_n but_o to_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o perfection_n his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o you_o be_v do_v this_o you_o will_v feel_v your_o grace_n stir_v and_o feel_v that_o comfort_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o evidence_n be_v exceed_o useful_a to_o our_o ordinary_a state_v peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v oft_o long_o before_o we_o confident_o discern_v they_o and_o they_o be_v oft_o discern_v when_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o excite_v to_o much_o sense_n of_o comfort_n and_o delight_n and_o we_o quick_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o evidence_n if_o we_o be_v not_o very_o wise_a and_o careful_a but_o a_o life_n of_o praise_n bring_v ☜_o ☜_o comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o stand_v in_o the_o sunshine_n bring_v light_a and_o warmth_n or_o as_o labour_v do_v warm_v the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o sight_n and_o converse_v of_o our_o dear_a friend_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o glad_a tiding_n do_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n without_o any_o great_a reason_n or_o argue_v the_o case_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v comfort_n by_o feeling_n to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o hearty_a praise_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o joy_n by_o immediate_a vision_n and_o the_o delightful_a exercise_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o if_o you_o will_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a joy_n on_o earth_n you_o must_v imitate_v they_o in_o heaven_n as_o near_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v and_o this_o be_v your_o work_n of_o near_a imitation_n §_o 20._o 8._o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o praise_v god_n will_v make_v religion_n sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o and_o take_v off_o the_o wearisomeness_n of_o it_o and_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n a_o pleasure_n to_o we_o whereas_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o leave_v out_o these_o soul-delighting_a exercise_n do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o exceed_a danger_n by_o make_v religion_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o grievous_a and_o undesirable_a life_n this_o make_v man_n backward_o to_o every_o duty_n and_o do_v it_o heartles_o and_o easy_o yield_v to_o temptation_n of_o omission_n and_o neglect_n if_o not_o at_o last_o fall_v off_o through_o weariness_n whereas_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v daily_o employ_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a praise_n of_o his_o god_n be_v still_o draw_v on_o by_o encourage_v experience_n and_o do_v all_o with_o a_o willing_a ready_a mind_n §_o 21._o 9_o no_o duty_n be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o the_o cheerful_a praise_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o love_v your_o prayer_n tear_n and_o groan_n but_o your_o praise_n much_o more_o and_o that_o which_o please_v god_n most_o must_v be_v most_o please_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o to_o please_v he_o be_v their_o end_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a they_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 9_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o final_a enjoy_n and_o therefore_o a_o delight_a duty_n §_o 22._o 10._o to_o be_v much_o employ_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n will_v acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o remove_v their_o prejudice_n and_o confute_v their_o dishonourable_a thought_n and_o accusation_n of_o it_o and_o recover_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a way_n and_o servant_n many_o be_v averse_a to_o a_o holy_a life_n because_o they_o think_v that_o it_o consist_v but_o of_o melancholy_a fear_n or_o scrupulosity_n but_o who_o dare_v open_a his_o mouth_n against_o the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o his_o maker_n i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v of_o several_a enemy_n and_o murderer_n that_o have_v break_v in_o upon_o christian_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o kill_v they_o or_o carry_v they_o away_o that_o find_v they_o on_o their_o knee_n in_o prayer_n and_o reverence_v the_o work_n so_o much_o as_o to_o stay_v and_o hear_v they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v have_v reverence_v the_o person_n also_o and_o depart_v and_o dare_v not_o touch_v the_o heavenly_a worshipper_n of_o god_n this_o life_n of_o praise_n be_v a_o continual_a pleasure_n to_o the_o soul_n clean_a contrary_n to_o a_o melancholy_a life_n it_o be_v recreate_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o healthful_a to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o yield_v that_o mirth_n which_o do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n and_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n prov._n 17._o 22._o &_o 15._o 15._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n he_o can_v better_o exercise_v mirth_n than_o in_o sing_v praise_n to_o his_o god_n this_o keep_v the_o soul_n continual_o on_o the_o wing_n desire_v still_o to_o be_v near_a god_n that_o it_o may_v have_v more_o of_o these_o delight_n and_o so_o it_o overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a cordial_a and_o companion_n in_o the_o great_a suffering_n be_v it_o not_o a_o excellent_a hear_n to_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n when_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o stock_n with_o their_o back_n sore_o with_o scourge_n they_o sing_v at_o midnight_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 16._o 25._o so_o that_o all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o prisoner_n bond_n be_v loose_v that_o have_v be_v their_o auditor_n so_o great_a be_v god_n
20._o insomuch_o as_o it_o sâ—â—mâ—th_v one_o of_o the_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a world_n and_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o iâ—â—â—â—delity_n and_o make_v they_o hate_n and_o scorn_n christianity_n that_o the_o romish_a and_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n within_o their_o view_n do_v worship_n god_n so_o dishonourable_o as_o they_o do_v as_o if_o our_o god_n be_v like_o a_o little_a child_n that_o must_v have_v pretty_a toy_n buy_v he_o in_o the_o fair_a and_o bring_v home_o to_o please_v he_o whereas_o it_o the_o unreformed_a church_n in_o the_o east_n west_n and_o south_n be_v reform_v and_o have_v a_o learned_a pious_a able_a ministry_n and_o clear_o preach_v and_o serious_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v god_n with_o understanding_n gravity_n reverence_n and_o serious_a spirituality_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a heavenly_a mortify_v self-denying_a conversation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o propagate_v christianity_n and_o win_v the_o infidel_n world_n to_o christ._n §_o 43._o direct_v 12._o if_o you_o will_v glorify_v god_n in_o your_o life_n you_o must_v be_v above_o a_o selfish_n private_a narrow_a 12._o direct_v 12._o mind_n and_o must_v be_v chief_o intent_n upon_o the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n a_o selfish_n private_a narrow_a soul_n bring_v little_a honour_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v always_o take_v up_o about_o itself_o or_o imprison_v in_o a_o corner_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o sect_n or_o party_n and_o see_v not_o how_o thing_n go_v in_o the_o world_n its_o desire_n and_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o can_v see_v or_o travel_v but_o a_o large_a soul_n behold_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o it_o go_v with_o the_o cause_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o the_o gospel_n get_v ground_n upon_o the_o unbelieve_a nation_n and_o such_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o almost_o as_o if_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o of_o a_o sect._n they_o pray_v for_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n throughout_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o own_o necessity_n at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o esteem_n and_o desire_v the_o prosperity_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o party_n or_o country_n satisfi_v they_o not_o while_o the_o church_n abroad_o be_v in_o distress_n they_o live_v as_o those_o that_o know_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a than_o in_o the_o success_n of_o any_o party_n against_o the_o rest_n they_o pray_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 1_o 2._o the_o silence_v the_o minister_n and_o suppress_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a tiding_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n not_o for_o any_o carnal_a end_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o thus_o god_n must_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o life_n direct_v xvi_o let_v your_o life_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o constant_a work_n of_o 16._o gr._n dir._n 16._o faith_n and_o love_n even_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v thing_n future_a as_o now_o present_a and_o the_o unseen_a world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v continual_o open_a to_o your_o sight_n and_o such_o a_o love_n as_o make_v you_o long_o to_o see_v the_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o dear_a redeemer_n and_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o bless_a spirit_n in_o his_o perfect_a endless_a love_n and_o praise_n my_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v be_v write_v whole_o or_o most_o to_o this_o use_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o and_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o direction_n direct_v xvii_o as_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o god_n and_o devote_v to_o he_o according_a to_o all_o the_o 17._o gr._n dir._n 17._o forego_n direction_n so_o must_v it_o be_v deliver_v from_o carnal_a selfishness_n or_o flesh-pleasing_a world_n i_o pass_v not_o this_o by_o as_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o also_o by_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o take_v the_o love_n of_o god_n kindle_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o full_a denial_n of_o our_o carnal_a self_n to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o injure_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n by_o say_v but_o a_o little_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o reader_n who_o study_v for_o practice_n and_o need_v such_o help_n to_o peruse_v the_o mention_v book_n of_o self-denial_n and_o crucify_a the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o three_o great_a branch_n of_o this_o idolatry_n viz._n the_o love_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n the_o love_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o the_o proud_a desire_n and_o love_n of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o the_o mortify_n of_o these_o must_v be_v much_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o life_n of_o this_o also_o i_o have_v write_v so_o much_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n and_o in_o another_o call_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o pass_v by_o all_o save_v what_o will_v be_v more_o seasonable_a anon_o under_o the_o more_o particular_a direction_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o selfishness_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o i_o have_v now_o give_v you_o the_o general_n grand_a direction_n contain_v the_o very_a be_v and_o life_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n with_o those_o particular_a subdirection_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o as_o your_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o comfort_v principal_o depend_v on_o these_o so_o do_v your_o success_n in_o resist_v all_o your_o particular_a sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o first_o obey_v not_o these_o general_n direction_n the_o more_o particular_a one_o that_o follow_v will_v be_v almost_o useless_a to_o you_o even_o as_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v deprive_v thereby_o of_o their_o support_n and_o life_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o first_o you_o will_v maintain_v these_o vital_a part_n of_o your_o religion_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o direct_v you_o first_o in_o some_o particular_n most_o near_o subordinate_a to_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n and_o then_o to_o the_o remote_a branch_n appendix_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o holiness_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o open_v in_o certain_a proposition_n especial_o for_o resolve_v the_o question_n what_o self-love_n be_v lawful_a what_o sinful_a whether_o god_n must_v be_v love_v above_o our_o own_o felicity_n and_o how_o whether_o to_o love_v our_o felicity_n more_o than_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o sensuality_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o love_n god_n more_o for_o ourselves_o than_o for_o himself_o whether_o to_o love_n god_n for_o ourselves_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o whether_o the_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n promise_v to_o believer_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o choose_v christ_n and_o god_n by_o he_o out_o of_o self-love_n for_o his_o own_o felicity_n how_o god_n suppose_v and_o work_v on_o the_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o man_n conversion_n with_o many_o such_o like_a to_o avoid_v the_o tediousness_n of_o a_o distinct_a debate_v each_o question_n though_o these_o thing_n principal_o belong_v to_o the_o theory_n and_o so_o to_o another_o treatise_n in_o hand_n call_v methodus_fw-la theologiae_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v also_o practical_a and_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o more_o practical_a direction_n and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o may_v help_v the_o reader_n himself_o to_o determine_v a_o multitude_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o
it_o as_o some_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o thing_n pretend_v by_o eminent_a hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v zealous_a eminent_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n while_o they_o discern_v the_o common_a hypocrite_n not_o to_o be_v sincere_a 2._o the_o cloak_n of_o seem_v or_o pretence_n by_o which_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v other_o think_v they_o godly_a and_o thus_o there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o cloak_n or_o way_n of_o dissimulation_n though_o hypocrisy_n itself_o be_v in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o among_o the_o very_a mahometanes_n and_o heathen_n there_o oft_o arise_v some_o notable_a hypocrite_n that_o by_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n profess_v themselves_o as_o mahomet_n do_v to_o be_v holy_a person_n that_o have_v some_o extraordinary_a familiarity_n with_o god_n or_o angel_n so_o among_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o common_a one_o as_o many_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n as_o they_o have_v self-devised_n order_n and_o every_o where_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o common_a hypocrite_n be_v so_o thin_a and_o transparent_a that_o it_o show_v his_o nakedness_n to_o the_o more_o intelligent_a sort_n and_o this_o put_v the_o eminent_a hypocrite_n upon_o some_o more_o laudable_a pretence_n that_o be_v not_o so_o transparent_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o common_a papist_n who_o cloak_n be_v make_v up_o of_o penance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o say_v over_o latin_a word_n or_o number_v word_n and_o bead_n for_o prayer_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o trumpery_n before_o name_v chap._n 3._o gr._n dir._n 15._o dir._n 11._o be_v so_o thin_a a_o cloak_n that_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v some_o among_o themselves_o but_o they_o withdraw_v into_o distinct_a society_n and_o order_n the_o church_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a as_o if_o they_o see_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o religious_a and_o then_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o ungodly_a protestant_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o see_v through_o the_o cloak_n of_o all_o the_o popish_a hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o they_o take_v up_o a_o fit_a for_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n and_o church_n join_v to_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o name_n or_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o protestant_n with_o go_v to_o church_n and_o a_o heartless_a lip-service_n or_o say_v their_o prayer_n be_v the_o cloak_n of_o all_o ungodly_a protestant_n other_o discern_v the_o thinness_n of_o this_o cloak_n do_v think_v to_o make_v themselves_o a_o better_a and_o they_o take_v up_o the_o strict_a opinion_n in_o religion_n and_o own_o those_o which_o they_o account_v the_o strict_a party_n and_o own_o that_o which_o they_o esteem_v the_o pure_a and_o most_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o cloak_n of_o these_o man_n be_v their_o opinion_n pâ—rty_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n while_o their_o carnal_a life_n detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n some_o that_o see_v through_o all_o these_o pretence_n do_v take_v up_o the_o most_o excellent_a cloak_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o serious_a spirituality_n in_o religion_n with_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o mean_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n in_o work_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n i_o say_v a_o appearance_n of_o all_o these_o which_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o the_o godly_a christian_a go_v beyond_o they_o all_o §_o 4._o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o among_o we_o in_o england_n all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o saint_n be_v hypocrite_n because_o that_o all_o except_o here_o or_o there_o a_o jew_n or_o infidel_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o saint_n they_o know_v that_o none_o but_o saint_n or_o godly_a person_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v few_o of_o they_o that_o will_v renounce_v their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pretend_v to_o be_v all_o godly_a and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o curse_a horrid_a hypocrisy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o religion_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o his_o salvation_n and_o confident_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n while_o he_o hate_v and_o deride_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o very_a religion_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v of_o this_o see_v my_o treat_n of_o the_o vain_a religion_n of_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n seâ—ec_fw-la when_o pâ—â—â—â—_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la sva_fw-la speak_v of_o other_o extol_v his_o eloquence_n he_o add_v his_o own_o neglect_n of_o it_o ego_fw-la modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vixisâ—em_fw-la qualiter_fw-la dixisâ—em_fw-la parvi_fw-la sacerem_fw-la venâ—osa_fw-la gloria_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr solo_fw-la verborum_fw-la splendore_fw-la famam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la famam_fw-la attend_v falli_fw-la saepe_fw-la poterit_fw-la fama_fw-la conscientia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la seâ—ec_fw-la §_o 5._o the_o hypocrite_n end_v in_o his_o pretence_n and_o dissemble_n be_v not_o all_o the_o same_o one_o intend_v the_o please_a of_o parent_n or_o some_o friend_n on_o who_o he_o do_v depend_v that_o will_v else_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o and_o think_v ill_a of_o he_o another_o intend_v the_o please_a of_o the_o high_a power_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v friend_n to_o godliness_n another_o intend_v the_o preserve_n of_o his_o esteem_n with_o religious_a person_n that_o they_o may_v not_o judge_v he_o wicked_a and_o profane_a another_o intend_v the_o hide_v of_o some_o particular_a villainy_n or_o the_o success_n of_o some_o ambitious_a enterprise_n but_o the_o most_o common_a end_n be_v to_o quiet_a and_o comfort_v their_o guilty_a soul_n with_o a_o image_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o they_o be_v without_o and_o to_o steal_v some_o peace_n to_o their_o conscience_n by_o a_o lie_n and_o so_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v religious_a indeed_o they_o will_v take_v up_o some_o show_n or_o image_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v religious_a §_o 6._o direct_v 1._o to_o escape_v hypocrisy_n understand_v well_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n do_v consist_v 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o lifeless_a image_n or_o corpse_n of_o godliness_n the_o life_n of_o godliness_n be_v express_v in_o the_o 17_o grand_a direction_n in_o chap._n 4._o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o cause_v we_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o obey_v he_o before_o all_o and_o prefer_v his_o favour_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n before_o all_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n the_o image_n of_o religion_n i_o show_v you_o before_o §_o 3._o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o lifeless_a image_n §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o see_v that_o your_o chief_a study_n be_v about_o the_o heart_n that_o there_o god_n image_n may_v be_v plant_v 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o his_o interest_n advance_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n subdue_v and_o the_o love_n of_o every_o sin_n cast_v out_o and_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n succeed_v and_o that_o you_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o seem_v to_o do_v goâ—d_v in_o outward_a act_n when_o you_o be_v bad_a yourselves_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a internal_a duty_n the_o first_o and_o 96._o sic_fw-la vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la quaâ—i_fw-la in_o coâ—â—â—â—ctu_fw-la â—â—â—amuâ—_n sic_fw-la cogitandum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la pectus_fw-la intimum_fw-la prospicere_fw-la poâ—â—iâ—_n senec._n rem_fw-la dâ—â—am_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la mâ—â—â—â—s_v a_o stime_n nâ—straâ—_n vix_fw-la quempiam_fw-la invenâ—es_fw-la qui_fw-la possit_fw-la aperto_fw-la ostiâ—â—iuâ—re_fw-la jâ—â—itores_fw-la conscientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la suposuit_fw-la sic_fw-la vivimus_fw-la ut_fw-la deprehendi_fw-la sit_fw-la sabiâ—â—_n aspici_fw-la senec._n ep._n 96._o great_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v about_o his_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n and_o satan_n reign_v in_o the_o ungodly_a the_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o tongue_n and_o life_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o that_o which_o dwell_v within_o the_o inward_a habit_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o second_o nature_n and_o a_o sinful_a nature_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o sinful_a
in_o a_o divide_a heart_n and_o 2d_o direct_v 2d_o life_n see_v therefore_o that_o you_o serve_v god_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n or_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n as_o be_v â—â—s_o alone_o think_v not_o of_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n a_o deep_a reserve_n at_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n â—â—ile_o 27._o matth._n 23_o â—â—_o â—â—â—â—h_o 4._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 1â—_n 4â—_n matth._n 6._o 4â—_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1â—_n joh._n 6._o 27._o they_o seem_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a character_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n live_v as_o those_o that_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o all_o power_n stoop_v to_o and_o one_o end_v or_o scâ—pe_v to_o which_o all_o other_o be_v but_o mean_n and_o one_o work_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o do_v and_o one_o kingdom_n to_o seek_v first_o and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o and_o that_o have_v your_o heart_n and_o face_n still_o one_o way_n and_o that_o agree_v with_o yourselves_o in_o what_o you_o think_v and_o say_v and_o do_v a_o double_a heart_n and_o a_o double_a tongue_n be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n psal._n 12._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o he_o have_v a_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n and_o pride_n and_o lust_n which_o must_v seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v with_o quietness_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n you_o will_v not_o think_v when_o you_o see_v he_o drop_v his_o bead_n or_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n and_o seem_v devout_o to_o say_v his_o prayer_n how_o late_o he_o come_v from_o a_o tavern_n or_o a_o whore_n or_o a_o lie_n or_o from_o scorn_v at_o serious_a godliness_n as_o bishop_n hall_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o serve_v that_o 2._o 〈…〉_o m_o 2._o 5._o jaâ—â—es_n 4._o 1â—_n hoâ—_n 10._o 2._o god_n at_o church_n on_o holiday_n who_o he_o neglect_v at_o home_n and_o â—â—weth_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o swear_v profane_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o heaven_n for_o we_o one_o happiness_n and_o one_o way_n and_o this_o one_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o call_v for_o all_o the_o intention_n and_o attention_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o and_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o call_v we_o off_o from_o all_o that_o will_v divert_v we_o a_o divide_a heart_n be_v a_o false_a and_o self-deceving_a heart_n be_v there_o two_o god_n or_o be_v 2._o christ_n divide_v while_o you_o grasp_v at_o both_o god_n and_o the_o world_n you_o will_v certain_o lose_v one_o and_o it_o be_v like_o you_o will_v lose_v both_o to_o have_v two_o god_n two_o rule_n two_o heaven_n be_v to_o have_v no_o god_n no_o true_a rule_n no_o heaven_n or_o happiness_n at_o all_o halt_n not_o therefore_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o god_n be_v god_n obey_v he_o and_o love_v he_o if_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v first_o seek_v but_o if_o thy_o belly_n be_v â—â—_o 〈…〉_o 3._o â—â—_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v thy_o heaven_n then_o serve_v and_o seek_v they_o and_o make_v thy_o best_a of_o thâ—m_n §_o 31._o direct_v 26._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o that_o fleshly_a policy_n or_o craft_n and_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v contrary_a 26._o 〈…〉_o 26._o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v draw_v thou_o from_o the_o plain_a and_o open_a heartedness_n which_o godly_a sincerity_n require_v let_v that_o which_o be_v paul_n rejoice_v be_v you_o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n nâ—t_v in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n you_o have_v have_v your_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n christianity_n renounce_v 26._o not_o wisdom_n and_o â—â—nest_a self-preservation_n but_o yet_o it_o make_v man_n plainhearted_a and_o hater_n of_o crafty_a fraudulent_a mind_n what_o be_v the_o famous_a hypocritical_a religion_n superad_v to_o christianity_n and_o call_v â—â—â—â—â—â—_o but_o that_o which_o paul_n fear_v in_o his_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o the_o corinthian_n lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n begâ—â—leâ—â—â—ve_v â—â—ve_z by_o his_o subtlety_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n a_o forsake_v thâ—_n christian_n simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n worship_n and_o 26._o conversation_n be_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o liâ—e_z equivocate_a and_o dishonest_a â—hiâ—â—s_n and_o hide_v beseem_v those_o that_o have_v a_o ill_a cause_n or_o a_o ill_a conscience_n or_o a_o ill_a master_n who_o they_o dâ—â—â—â—_n not_o trust_v and_o not_o those_o that_o have_v so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o god_n as_o christian_n have_v §_o 32._o direct_v 27._o remember_v how_o much_o of_o sincerity_n consist_v in_o seriousness_n and_o how_o much_o of_o hypocrite_n 11._o direct_v 27._o the_o 〈…〉_o pleach_v and_o â—â—â—â—al_a riâ—es_n and_o ceremo_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o outward_a and_o 〈◊〉_d holiness_n overgreat_a 〈…〉_o of_o tradition_n which_o â—aâ—â—_n of_o but_o â—ad_a â—he_n church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o anâ—_n 〈…〉_o aâ—d_v lucâ—â—_n the_o 〈…〉_o goâ—d_v in_o 〈◊〉_d which_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o 〈…〉_o and_o novelty_n lord_n 〈…〉_o describe_v â—â—â—â—ila_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—lesh_n and_o â—â—â—â—_o &_o â—â—nd_v yet_o religione_fw-la persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d basque_fw-la de_fw-la dâ—s_v a_o gente_fw-la sva_fw-la 〈◊〉_d usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—perstitionem_fw-la addict_v 〈…〉_o 3â—9_n pâ—al_a 78_o 37._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o consist_v in_o seem_v and_o dream_v and_o trifle_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n see_v therefore_o that_o you_o keep_v your_o soul_n awake_v in_o a_o sensible_a and_o serious_a frame_n read_v over_o the_o fifty_o consideration_n which_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o saint_n rest_v i_o have_v give_v to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v serious_a see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o your_o faith_n as_o in_o your_o creed_n and_o as_o much_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o in_o your_o belief_n remember_v that_o seem_a and_o dream_v will_v not_o mortify_v deeprooted_n sâ—s_z nor_o conquer_v strong_a and_o subtle_a enemy_n nor_o make_v you_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o save_v your_o sâ—â—ls_n from_o his_o revenge_a justice_n remember_v what_o a_o mad_a kind_n of_o profaneness_n it_o be_v to_o jâ—â—st_v and_o â—â—ifle_v about_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o dally_v with_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conâ—â—â—â—sation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o you_o pray_v for_o a_o obedience_n answer_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n when_o you_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o will_v you_o be_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v imitate_v saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o purity_n and_o obedience_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v take_v up_o with_o show_n and_o seem_n and_o say_v a_o few_o word_n and_o a_o lifeless_a image_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o you_o never_o have_v yea_o and_o perhaps_o deride_v and_o persecute_v in_o other_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o daily_o pray_v for_o o_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n do_v you_o no_o more_o believe_v or_o fear_v his_o justice_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6._o 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v he_o intimâ—â—â—â—th_v that_o hypocrite_n go_v about_o to_o put_v a_o scorn_n on_o god_n by_o a_o mock-religion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o themselves_o that_o will_v prove_v mock_v in_o the_o end_n they_o offer_v god_n a_o deaf_a nutt_n or_o a_o empty_a shell_n or_o caâ—k_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o hypocrite_n differ_v from_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o a_o fencer_n from_o a_o soldier_n he_o play_v his_o part_n very_o formal_o upon_o a_o stage_n with_o much_o applause_n but_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o good_a sadness_n by_o his_o tâ—_n flâ—ng_v and_o formality_n and_o never_o kill_v any_o of_o his_o sin_n will_v man_n show_v no_o more_o of_o the_o great_a everlasting_a matter_n of_o their_o own_o proâ—est_a belief_n in_o any_o seriousness_n of_o affection_n or_o endeavour_v than_o most_o man_n do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n will_v they_o hate_v and_o scorn_v man_n for_o do_v but_o that_o and_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o pray_v and_o profess_v to_o do_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o hypocrisy_n wo_n to_o the_o carnal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n wo_n to_o idol_n shepherd_n and_o the_o seem_a 〈◊〉_d lifeless_a christian_n of_o what_o sect_n soever_o for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v they_o
will_v find_v that_o hell_n be_v no_o jest_n matter_n if_o you_o mock_v yourselves_o out_o of_o your_o salvation_n where_o be_v you_o then_o if_o you_o play_v with_o time_n and_o mean_n and_o mercy_n till_o they_o be_v go_v you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o o_o dally_v not_o till_o you_o be_v past_a remedy_n alas_o poor_a dream_v trifle_a hypocrite_n be_v time_n so_o swift_a and_o life_n so_o short_a and_o death_n so_o sure_a and_o near_o and_o god_n so_o holy_a just_a and_o terrible_a and_o heaven_n so_o glorious_a and_o hell_n so_o hot_a and_o both_o everlasting_a and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o be_v in_o earnest_n about_o your_o work_n up_o and_o be_v do_v as_o you_o be_v man_n and_o as_o ever_o you_o care_v what_o become_v of_o you_o for_o ever_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n if_o you_o will_v name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o let_v not_o a_o cheat_a world_n delude_v you_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o have_v the_o kernel_n the_o heart_n while_o god_n have_v but_o the_o empty_a shell_n a_o mock-religion_n will_v but_o keep_v up_o a_o mock-hope_a a_o mock-peace_n and_o a_o mock-joy_n and_o comfort_n till_o satan_n have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o unhood_v you_o and_o open_v your_o eye_n job_n 8._o 13._o so_o aâ—e_v the_o path_n of_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v job_n 27._o 8_o 9_o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o bathe_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n will_v god_n hear_v his_o â—ry_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o job_n 20._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o know_v thou_o not_o this_o of_o old_a that_o the_o triumph_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n though_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n yet_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o own_o dung_n they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v he_o away_o then_o with_o hypocritical_a formality_n and_o dalliance_n and_o be_v serious_a and_o sincere_a for_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o thy_o god_n part_n iu_o direction_n against_o inordinate_a man-pleasing_a or_o that_o overvalue_a the_o favour_n and_o censure_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o direction_n against_o idolize_v man._n §_o 1._o as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o in_o this_o iniquity_n consist_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o heart_n neglect_v of_o supeâ—st_n god_n but_o in_o the_o prefer_n of_o some_o competitor_n and_o prevalence_n of_o some_o object_n which_o stand_v up_o for_o a_o opposite_a interest_n and_o so_o the_o obey_a man_n before_o god_n and_o against_o he_o and_o the_o value_v the_o favour_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n before_o or_o against_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_v of_o man_n censure_n or_o displeasure_n more_o than_o god_n be_v a_o idolize_v man_n or_o set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n it_o turn_v our_o chief_a observance_n and_o care_n and_o labour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o grief_n into_o this_o humane_a fleshly_a channel_n and_o make_v all_o that_o to_o be_v but_o humane_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o objective_o shall_v be_v divine_a which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n partake_v of_o so_o much_o impiety_n hypocrisy_n and_o pride_n as_o that_o it_o deserve_v a_o special_a place_n in_o my_o direction_n and_o in_o all_o watchfulness_n and_o consideration_n to_o escape_v it_o §_o 2._o as_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o special_o man_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o value_v only_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subserviency_n to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v value_v otherwise_o they_o be_v make_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o be_v make_v the_o principal_a engine_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o such_o as_o overvalue_v they_o see_v what_o 27._o luke_n 14._o 26_o 27._o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o this_o sin_n isa._n 2._o 22._o cease_v you_o from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o matth._n 23_o 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o socrat._v magna_fw-la animi_fw-la sublimiâ—ate_fw-la carpentes_fw-la se_fw-la atque_fw-la objuâ—gantes_fw-la soâ—â—ates_n conâ—emnebat_fw-la 〈…〉_o socrat._v one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 8._o and_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n jer._n 20._o 15._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n psal._n 118._o 6_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n yea_o in_o prince_n job_n 32._o 21_o 22._o let_v i_o not_o accept_v any_o man_n person_n neither_o let_v i_o give_v flatter_a title_n unto_o man_n for_o i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o job_n 21._o 4._o as_o for_o i_o be_v my_o complaint_n to_o man_n gal._n 1._o 10._o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o â—â—â—â—s_fw-la when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ask_v why_o â—he_n exercise_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o most_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o mâ—st_a dâ—_n i_o shall_v be_v no_o philosopher_n la_fw-fr 〈…〉_o p._n adulatâ—onâ—â—â—â—â—dum_fw-la crimen_fw-la servitutis_fw-la malâ—gnitati_fw-la falsa_fw-la species_n libertatis_fw-la inest_fw-la taâ—itus_fw-la â—b_fw-la 17._o secure_a conscience_n first_o qua_fw-la semel_fw-la amisâ—a_fw-la postea_fw-la nullus_fw-la â—â—â—â—s_fw-la please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a ephes._n 6_o 6._o col._n 3._o 22._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 4._o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n who_o tri_v our_o heart_n judas_n 16._o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v you_o what_o scripture_n say_v of_o this_o inordinate_a man-pleasing_a or_o respect_n to_o man_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o direct_v you_o to_o escape_v it_o §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o understand_v well_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n consist_v that_o you_o may_v not_o run_v into_o the_o 1._o direct_v 1._o contrary_a extreme_a but_o may_v know_v which_o way_n to_o bend_v your_o opposition_n i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o show_v you_o how_o far_o we_o may_v and_o must_v please_v man_n and_o how_o far_o not_o §_o 4._o 1._o our_o parent_n ruler_n and_o superior_n must_v be_v honour_v obey_v and_o please_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o we_o and_o this_o must_v be_v not_o mere_o as_o to_o man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n from_o who_o and_o for_o who_o and_o not_o against_o he_o they_o have_v all_o their_o power_n rom._n 13._o exod._n 20._o 12._o titus_n 3._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o &_o 2._o 2_o 10._o §_o 5._o 2._o we_o must_v in_o charity_n and_o condescension_n and_o meekness_n of_o behaviour_n seek_v to_o please_v all_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n we_o must_v so_o thirst_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n that_o we_o must_v become_v all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o all_o man_n that_o we_o may_v win_v they_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v upon_o our_o term_n and_o 3._o rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o but_o condescend_v to_o the_o low_a and_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o take_v the_o course_n that_o please_v ourselves_o but_o that_o which_o by_o please_v he_o may_v edify_v our_o weak_a brother_n we_o must_v forbear_v and_o forgive_v and_o part_n with_o our_o right_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o use_n of_o our_o christian_a
direct_v 14._o remember_v how_o base_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v and_o how_o dishonourable_a and_o debase_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o 14._o direct_v 14._o man_n if_o earth_n be_v base_a than_o heaven_n and_o money_n than_o god_n than_o a_o earthly_a mind_n be_v base_a than_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n as_o the_o serpent_n feed_v on_o the_o dust_n be_v a_o base_a life_n than_o that_o of_o angel_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o admire_v and_o obey_v and_o praise_v the_o mâ—st_o holy_a god_n §_o 36._o direct_v 15._o call_v yourselves_o to_o a_o daily_a reckon_n how_o you_o lay_v out_o all_o that_o god_n commit_v to_o 15._o direct_v 15._o your_o trust_n and_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o will_v hear_v of_o it_o at_o judgement_n if_o you_o do_v but_o use_v to_o sit_v anim_fw-la pecunia_fw-la apud_fw-la cum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la mansâ—â—â—â—e_fw-la probatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hora_fw-la oâ—â—eraâ—ur_fw-la quando_fw-la sol_fw-mi â—â—â—â—_o expâ—â—ans_n cursum_fw-la nâ—cturnis_fw-la tenebris_fw-la daret_fw-la locum_fw-la victor_n ut_fw-la de_fw-fr eugen._n epise_v caâ—th_n plato_n compare_v our_o life_n to_o a_o game_n at_o table_n we_o may_v wish_v for_o a_o good_a throw_n but_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o must_v play_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v plutarch_n dâ—_n tranquil_a anim_fw-la in_o judgement_n daily_o upon_o yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o will_v make_v you_o more_o careful_a to_o use_v well_o what_o you_o have_v than_o to_o get_v more_o and_o it_o will_v quench_v your_o thirst_n after_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n when_o you_o perceive_v you_o must_v give_v so_o strict_a a_o account_n of_o it_o the_o flesh_n itself_o will_v less_o desire_v it_o when_o it_o find_v it_o may_v not_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o §_o 37._o direct_v 16._o when_o you_o find_v your_o covetousness_n most_o eager_a and_o dangerous_a resolve_v most_o to_o cross_v 16._o direct_v 16._o it_o and_o give_v more_o to_o pious_a or_o charitable_a use_n thoâ—â—â—â—t_v another_o time_n for_o a_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o fly_v further_a from_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o and_o the_o act_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o habit_n obey_v your_o covetousness_n do_v increase_v it_o and_o so_o the_o contrary_a act_n and_o the_o disobey_v and_o displease_v it_o do_v destroy_v it_o this_o course_n will_v bring_v your_o covetousness_n into_o a_o despair_n of_o attain_v its_o desire_n and_o so_o will_v make_v it_o sit_v down_o and_o give_v over_o the_o pursuit_n it_o be_v a_o open_a protest_v against_o every_o covetous_a desire_n and_o a_o effectual_a kind_n of_o repent_v and_o a_o wise_a and_o honest_a disarm_v sin_n and_o turn_v its_o motion_n against_o itself_o to_o its_o own_o destruction_n use_v it_o thus_o oft_o and_o covetousness_n will_v think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o be_v quiet_a §_o 38._o direct_v 17._o above_o all_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o think_v not_o of_o reconcile_a god_n and_o mammon_n and_o 17._o direct_v 17._o mix_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v your_o felicity_n and_o of_o dream_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v heaven_n for_o a_o reserve_n at_o last_o when_o the_o world_n have_v be_v love_v as_o your_o best_a so_o long_o as_o you_o can_v keep_v it_o nothing_o so_o much_o defend_v worldliness_n as_o a_o cheat_a hope_n that_o you_o have_v it_o but_o in_o a_o subdue_v pardon_v degree_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o worldling_n when_o you_o be_v and_o nothing_o so_o much_o support_v this_o hope_n as_o because_o you_o confess_v that_o heaven_n only_o must_v be_v your_o last_o refuge_n and_o full_a felicity_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v something_o for_o it_o on_o the_o by_o but_o be_v not_o the_o world_n more_o love_v more_o seek_v more_o delight_v in_o and_o â—aster_n 33._o luke_n 14._o 26_o 27_o 30_o 33._o hold_v have_v it_o not_o more_o of_o your_o heart_n your_o delight_n desire_v and_o industry_n if_o you_o can_v let_v go_v all_o for_o heaven_n and_o forsake_v all_o this_o world_n for_o a_o treasure_n above_o you_o can_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n §_o 39_o direct_v 18._o if_o ever_o you_o will_v overcome_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n your_o great_a care_n must_v be_v to_o mortify_v 18._o direct_v 18._o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o world_n be_v desire_v but_o as_o its_o provision_n a_o mortify_a man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o sensualist_n felicity_n quench_v your_o hydropical_a feavorish_a thirst_n and_o then_o you_o will_v not_o make_v 13._o socrates_n saepe_fw-la cum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la publicae_fw-la vendebantur_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la intueretur_fw-la secum_fw-la ista_fw-la volvebat_fw-la quam_fw-la multis_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la egeo_fw-la laert._n in_o socr._n pecuniam_fw-la perdidisti_fw-la be_v si_fw-la te_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la peâ—didit_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la multis_fw-la possessoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la fecit_fw-la gaude_n tibi_fw-la ablatum_fw-la unde_fw-la infici_fw-la possess_n teque_fw-la illaesum_fw-la inter_fw-la pericula_fw-la transivisse_fw-la petrarch_n l._n 2._o dial._n 13._o such_o a_o stir_n for_o drink_v cure_v the_o disease_n which_o enrage_v your_o appetite_n and_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o cheap_a way_n of_o satisfy_v it_o then_o you_o will_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n when_o you_o look_v on_o other_o man_n wealth_n and_o gallantry_n that_o you_o need_v not_o these_o thing_n and_o you_o will_v think_v what_o a_o trouble_n and_o burden_n and_o interruption_n of_o your_o better_a work_n and_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o you_o to_o have_v so_o much_o land_n and_o so_o many_o servant_n and_o good_n and_o business_n and_o person_n to_o mind_n as_o rich_a man_n have_v and_o how_o much_o better_o you_o can_v enjoy_v god_n and_o yourself_o in_o a_o more_o retire_a quiet_a state_n of_o life_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o part._n §_o 40._o do_v man_n but_o know_v how_o much_o of_o a_o ungodly_a damnable_a state_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n and_o how_o much_o of_o our_o religion_n consist_v in_o 5._o exod._n 18._o 21_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o â—_o col._n 3._o 5._o the_o contempt_n and_o conquest_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o renounce_v the_o world_n in_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o how_o many_o million_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v damn_v for_o ever_o they_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n for_o nothing_o and_o spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o provide_v for_o their_o perish_a flesh_n nor_o think_v they_o happy_a that_o be_v rich_a nor_o boast_v themselves_o of_o their_o heart_n desire_v and_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v psal._n 10._o 3._o they_o will_v not_o think_v that_o so_o small_a a_o sin_n which_o christian_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v but_o in_o detestation_n ephes._n 5._o 3._o when_o god_n have_v resolve_v that_o the_o covetous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o and_o a_o christian_n must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o do_v christ_n say_v in_o vain_a take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n luke_n 12._o 15._o wo_n to_o he_o that_o covet_v a_o evil_a covetousness_n to_o his_o house_n that_o he_o may_v set_v his_o nest_n on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o evil_n hab._n 2._o 9_o o_o what_o deserve_a servant_n have_v the_o world_n that_o will_v serve_v it_o so_o diligent_o so_o constant_o and_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n when_o they_o before_o hand_n know_v that_o beside_o a_o little_a transitory_a delude_a pleasure_n it_o will_v pay_v they_o with_o nothing_o but_o everlasting_a shame_n o_o wonderful_a deceive_a power_n of_o such_o a_o empty_a shadow_n or_o rather_o wonderful_a folly_n of_o mankind_n that_o when_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v deceive_v before_o we_o and_o almost_o every_o one_o at_o death_n confess_v it_o do_v but_o deceive_v they_o so_o many_o still_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o take_v no_o warning_n by_o such_o a_o world_n of_o example_n i_o conclude_v with_o heb._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o part_n vii_o direction_n against_o the_o master_n sin_n sensuality_n flesh-pleasing_a or_o voluptuousness_n §_o 1._o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a on_o this_o also_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o already_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n before_o we_o come_v to_o more_o particular_a direction_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o discern_v the_o nature_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o speak_v against_o i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o telly_n you_o what_o
now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o million_o of_o heathen_n and_o mahometanes_n and_o other_o stranger_n or_o enemy_n to_o christ_n of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n of_o the_o dark_a corrupt_a lamentable_a state_n of_o the_o greek_a armenian_a ethiopian_a and_o roman_a church_n where_o religion_n be_v so_o woeful_o obscure_v and_o dishonour_v by_o ignorance_n error_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n and_o of_o the_o divide_a state_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o profaneness_n and_o persecution_n and_o uncharitableness_n and_o contention_n and_o mutual_a reproach_n and_o revile_n which_o make_v havoc_n for_o the_o devil_n among_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n tit._n 5._o direction_n against_o sinful_a hope_n hope_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o desirous_a expectation_n therefore_o the_o direction_n give_v before_o against_o sinful_a lâ—es_n dâ—â—h_o any_o man_n doubt_v that_o if_o there_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n vain_a opinion_n flatter_a hope_n false_a valuation_n imagination_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v leave_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o number_n of_o man_n poor_a shrunken_a thing_n full_a of_o melancholy_n and_o indisposition_n and_o uncomfortable_a to_o themselves_o lord_n bacoâ—_n essay_n of_o lâ—es_n love_n and_o desire_n may_v suffice_v also_o against_o sinful_a hope_n save_v only_o for_o the_o expect_a part_n hope_n be_v sinful_a 1._o when_o it_o be_v place_v ultimate_o upon_o a_o forbid_a object_n as_o to_o hope_v for_o some_o evil_n to_o yourselves_o which_o you_o mistake_o think_v be_v good_a to_o hope_v for_o felicity_n in_o the_o creature_n or_o to_o hope_v for_o more_o from_o it_o than_o it_o can_v afford_v you_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o man_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o your_o enemy_n for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o when_o you_o hope_v for_o a_o good_a thing_n by_o evil_a mean_n as_o to_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n or_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o persecute_v his_o servant_n or_o by_o ignorance_n or_o superstition_n or_o schism_n or_o heresy_n or_o any_o sin_n 3._o to_o hope_v unground_o for_o that_o from_o god_n which_o he_o never_o promise_v 4._o to_o hope_v deceitful_o for_o that_o from_o god_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o will_v never_o give_v all_o these_o be_v sinful_a hope_n but_o it_o be_v not_o these_o last_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o say_v much_o to_o because_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o already_o of_o they_o in_o many_o other_o writing_n §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o hope_v for_o nothing_o from_o god_n against_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o nothing_o 1._o direct_v 1._o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v nor_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o give_v or_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n to_o expect_v to_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o will_v not_o give_v or_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o give_v this_o be_v but_o to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v prove_v a_o liar_n or_o unholy_a or_o unjust_a which_o be_v wicked_a and_o blaspheme_a hope_n such_o be_v the_o hâ—pes_n which_o abundance_n of_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n have_v who_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o regeneration_n and_o without_o true_a holiness_n of_o heart_n or_o life_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o their_o wilful_a impenitence_n and_o belove_a sin_n who_o hope_v that_o god_n forgive_v they_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o hate_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v and_o hope_v that_o the_o say_n over_o some_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o do_v something_o which_o they_o call_v a_o good_a work_n shall_v save_v they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v unsanctified_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o some_o other_o and_o live_v not_o in_o any_o notorious_a disgraceful_a sin_n all_o these_o believe_v the_o devil_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o unholy_a person_n may_v be_v save_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v false_a which_o say_v without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o they_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v prove_v unholy_a unjust_a and_o false_a to_o save_v they_o and_o yet_o this_o they_o call_v a_o hope_v in_o god_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o spare_v not_o but_o not_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v yea_o protest_a can_v be_v john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o when_o thou_o hope_v for_o any_o evil_n to_o other_o or_o thyself_o remember_v what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n 2._o direct_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o make_v evil_a the_o object_n of_o thy_o hope_n and_o how_o those_o hope_n be_v but_o thy_o hasten_v unto_o choose_a misery_n and_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o thou_o hope_v for_o it_o as_o good_a and_o to_o be_v greedy_a for_o evil_a on_o supposition_n that_o its_o good_a do_v show_v thy_o folly_n that_o will_v try_v no_o better_o the_o object_n of_o thy_o hope_n like_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o belong_v and_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o if_o he_o take_v it_o will_v be_v his_o death_n thus_o sinner_n hope_v for_o the_o poison_a bait_n §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o understand_v how_o much_o of_o the_o root_n of_o worldliness_n consist_v in_o your_o worldly_a hope_n 3._o direct_v 3._o poor_a worldling_n have_v little_a in_o possession_n to_o delight_v in_o but_o they_o keep_v up_o a_o hope_n of_o more_o within_o they_o many_o a_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a wretch_n that_o never_o reach_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v yet_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o hope_n be_v it_o that_o set_v and_o keep_v man_n at_o work_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o divine_a hope_n do_v set_v and_o keep_v man_n at_o work_n for_o heaven_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ._n and_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o lose_v much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n yet_o show_v his_o rottenness_n by_o keep_v up_o his_o worldly_a hope_n and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o will_v stand_v with_o those_o §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o have_v not_o the_o world_n deceive_v all_o that_o have_v hope_v in_o it_o unto_o this_o day_n consider_v what_o be_v 4._o direct_v 4._o become_v of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o hope_n what_o have_v it_o do_v for_o they_o and_o where_o have_v it_o leave_v they_o and_o will_v thou_o place_v thy_o hope_n in_o that_o which_o have_v deceive_v so_o many_o generation_n of_o man_n already_o §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o remember_v that_o thy_o worldly_a hope_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o full_o condemn_v by_o natural_a demonstration_n 5._o direct_v 5._o that_o thou_o be_v utter_o leave_v without_o excuse_n thou_o be_v certain_a beforehand_o that_o thou_o must_v die_v thou_o know_v how_o vain_a the_o world_n will_v be_v then_o to_o thou_o and_o how_o little_a it_o can_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o yet_o be_v thou_o hope_v for_o more_o of_o the_o world_n §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o consider_v that_o the_o world_n declare_v its_o vanity_n in_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o worldling_n in_o that_o it_o 6._o direct_v 6._o be_v still_o draw_v they_o by_o hope_n and_o never_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o content_n almost_o all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o worldling_n pleasure_n be_v in_o his_o hope_n the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o sweet_a to_o he_o in_o the_o possession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hope_n a_o hope_v and_o hope_v still_o for_o that_o which_o they_o never_o shall_v attain_v be_v the_o worldling_n life_n §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o o_o turn_v your_o soul_n to_o those_o bless_a hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v send_v you_o from_o heaven_n 7._o direct_v 7._o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v before_o you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o proclaim_v to_o you_o by_o the_o messenger_n of_o grace_n do_v god_n offer_v you_o sure_a well-grounded_n hope_n of_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o joy_n and_o glory_n and_o do_v you_o neglect_v they_o and_o lie_v hope_v for_o that_o felicity_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v attain_v and_o which_o will_v give_v no_o content_n when_o you_o have_v attain_v it_o this_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o to_o toil_n and_o impoverish_v yourselves_o in_o hope_n to_o find_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n and_o refuse_v a_o kingdom_n free_o offer_v tit._n 6._o direction_n against_o sinful_a hatred_n aversation_n or_o backwardness_n towards_o anon_o of_o hatred_n to_o man_n i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o god_n §_o 1._o the_o hatred_n to_o god_n and_o backwardness_n to_o his_o service_n which_o be_v
cover_v he_o §_o 4._o 3._o and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o put_v this_o law_n into_o man_n nature_n without_o very_a great_a cause_n albeit_o the_o implicit_a belief_n and_o submission_n due_a to_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n particular_o yet_o much_o of_o they_o be_v notorious_a to_o common_a observation_n as_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o restrain_v lust_n by_o law_n it_o will_v have_v make_v the_o female_a sex_n most_o contemptible_a and_o miserable_a and_o use_v worse_o by_o man_n than_o dog_n be_v for_o first_o rape_n and_o violence_n will_v deflower_v they_o because_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o make_v resistance_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v restrain_v yet_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n will_v have_v be_v unsatisfied_a and_o most_o will_v have_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o same_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v abuse_v and_o take_v another_o at_o least_o when_o she_o grow_v old_a they_o will_v choose_v a_o young_a and_o so_o the_o age_a woman_n will_v be_v the_o most_o calamitous_a creature_n upon_o earth_n beside_o that_o lust_n be_v addict_v to_o variety_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o same_o the_o fall_n out_o between_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o sickness_n that_o make_v their_o person_n less_o please_v and_o age_n and_o other_o accident_n will_v expose_v they_o almost_o all_o to_o utter_v misery_n and_o man_n will_v be_v lawmaker_n and_o therefore_o will_v make_v no_o law_n for_o their_o relief_n but_o what_o consist_v with_o their_o lust_n and_o end_n so_o that_o half_a the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v ruin_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n and_o such_o other_o as_o restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n §_o 5._o 4._o also_o there_o will_v be_v a_o confuse_a mixture_n in_o procreation_n and_o no_o man_n will_v well_o know_v what_o child_n be_v their_o own_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o not_o to_o know_v their_o land_n or_o house_n §_o 6._o 5._o hereby_o all_o natural_a affection_n will_v be_v diminish_v or_o extinguish_v as_o the_o love_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n so_o the_o love_n between_o father_n and_o child_n will_v be_v diminish_v §_o 7._o 6._o and_o consequent_o the_o due_a education_n of_o child_n will_v be_v hinder_v or_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o mother_n that_o shall_v first_o take_v care_n of_o they_o will_v be_v disable_v and_o turn_v away_o that_o fresh_a harlot_n may_v be_v receive_v who_o will_v hate_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o former_a so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o world_n and_o all_o society_n and_o civility_n will_v be_v ruin_v and_o man_n will_v be_v make_v worse_a than_o bruit_n who_o nature_n have_v either_o better_a teach_v or_o else_o make_v for_o they_o some_o other_o supply_n learn_v religion_n and_o civility_n will_v be_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n extinct_a as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v among_o those_o few_o savage_a cannibal_n that_o be_v under_o no_o restraint_n for_o how_o much_o all_o these_o depend_v upon_o education_n experience_n tell_v we_o in_o a_o word_n this_o confusion_n in_o procreation_n will_v introduce_v such_o confusion_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o family_n and_o all_o society_n by_o corrupt_v and_o destroy_v necessary_a affection_n and_o education_n that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a plague_n imaginable_a to_o mankind_n and_o make_v the_o world_n so_o base_a and_o beastly_a that_o to_o destroy_v mankind_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n will_v seem_v much_o more_o desirable_a judge_v then_o whether_o god_n shall_v have_v leave_v man_n lust_n unrestrained_a §_o 8._o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o moderate_a restraint_n to_o a_o certain_a number_n as_o object_n object_n it_o be_v with_o the_o mahometan_n without_o so_o much_o strictness_n as_o christ_n do_v use_v answ._n that_o this_o strictness_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o god_n law_n appear_v thus_o 1._o by_o answ._n answ._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mischief_n which_o else_o will_v follow_v to_o be_v remiss_a in_o prevent_v such_o a_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o enmity_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v so_o violent_o incline_v to_o break_v over_o that_o if_o the_o hedge_n be_v not_o close_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a restrain_v they_o they_o will_v quick_o run_v out_o at_o a_o little_a gap_n 3._o the_o wise_a and_o the_o better_a any_o nation_n or_o person_n be_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o more_o full_o do_v they_o consent_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o god_n law_n 4._o the_o clean_a sort_n of_o bruit_n themselves_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v as_o strict_a in_o their_o copulation_n though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o mere_a terrestrial_a beast_n and_o bird_n yet_o the_o aërial_n go_v by_o couple_n those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n be_v common_o teach_v this_o chastity_n by_o nature_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v lust_n come_v near_o to_o heaven_n 5._o the_o family_n of_o the_o mahometan_n that_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o do_v show_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o in_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o hatred_n and_o disagreement_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o great_a slavery_n that_o woman_n be_v keep_v in_o make_v they_o like_o slave_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o quiet_a and_o when_o woman_n be_v thus_o enslave_v who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o part_n in_o the_o education_n of_o child_n by_o which_o all_o virtue_n and_o civility_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o the_o debase_v and_o brutify_v of_o mankind_n §_o 9_o 7._o child_n be_v the_o pretious_a of_o all_o our_o treasure_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o strict_a law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o their_o good_a education_n and_o their_o welfare_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v treason_n to_o debase_v or_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n coin_n and_o if_o man_n must_v be_v hang_v for_o rob_v you_o of_o your_o good_n or_o money_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o think_v too_o strict_a that_o be_v make_v to_o secure_v your_o estate_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o law_n be_v strict_a against_o the_o vitiate_a of_o mankind_n and_o against_o the_o debasement_n of_o your_o image_n on_o your_o child_n and_o against_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o society_n and_o soul_n §_o 10._o 8._o god_n will_v have_v a_o holy_a seed_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v bear_v his_o image_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v all_o mean_v fit_v thereunto_o brutish_a promiscuous_a generation_n tend_v to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o brutish_a seed_n and_o though_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o sanctify_v those_o that_o remain_v unsanctified_a from_o their_o youth_n yet_o a_o holy_a marriage_n and_o holy_a dedication_n of_o child_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a education_n of_o they_o be_v the_o former_a mean_n which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v neglect_v or_o corrupt_v and_o to_o which_o he_o promise_v his_o blessing_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o mal._n 2._o 15._o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wherefore_o one_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o spirit_n and_o let_v none_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o youth_n for_o the_o lord_n bate_v put_v away_o §_o 11._o 9_o yea_o lust_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o very_o much_o restrain_v and_o moderate_v it_o turn_v it_o from_o the_o only_a excellent_a pleasure_n by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o brutish_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n it_o carry_v away_o the_o thought_n and_o distemper_v the_o passion_n and_o corrupt_v the_o fantasy_n and_o â—oâ—l_n solomon_n wife_n turn_v away_o his_o heart_n aâ—ter_v other_o god_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n preserve_v he_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o woman_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 10._o fleshly_a â—â—â—â—ts_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o â—oâ—l_n thereby_o do_v easy_o corrupt_v the_o intellect_n and_o heart_n pleasure_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n which_o his_o nature_n lead_v he_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o man_n good_a and_o happy_a be_v to_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v good_a and_o make_v man_n happy_a and_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o make_v he_o bad_a and_o miserable_a be_v to_o engage_v he_o in_o the_o pleasure_n which_o make_v man_n bad_a and_o end_n in_o misery_n and_o the_o principal_a thing_n by_o which_o you_o may_v know_v
all_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n to_o think_v of_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o patience_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v now_o from_o repent_v of_o it_o methinks_v shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n §_o 24._o 8._o to_o foresee_v what_o thought_n all_o the_o world_n will_v have_v of_o holy_a diligence_n at_o last_o how_o the_o best_a will_v wish_v they_o have_v be_v better_a and_o have_v do_v much_o more_o for_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o how_o the_o worst_a will_v wish_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o they_o have_v be_v as_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a as_o the_o best_a how_o earnest_o they_o will_v then_o knock_v and_o cry_v lord_n open_a to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o say_v to_o the_o watchful_a diligent_a soul_n give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o matth._n 25._o to_o think_v how_o glad_a the_o most_o ungodly_a will_v then_o be_v if_o they_o may_v but_o have_v dye_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v 10._o num._n 23._o 10._o as_o he_o and_o what_o heart-tearing_a grief_n will_v seize_v upon_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o think_v how_o mad_o they_o lose_v their_o soul_n and_o sluggish_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o spare_v their_o pain_n of_o that_o sweet_a and_o holy_a work_n that_o shall_v have_v prevent_v it_o will_v not_o such_o forethought_n awaken_v the_o most_o sluggish_a stupid_a soul_n that_o will_v but_o follow_v they_o till_o they_o can_v do_v their_o work_n §_o 25._o 9_o remember_v that_o thou_o must_v be_v zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o or_o nothing_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o be_v worth_a thy_o seriousness_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o to_o be_v earnest_a and_o laborious_a for_o perish_v vanity_n be_v the_o disgrace_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o will_v prove_v thy_o disappointment_n and_o leave_v thou_o at_o last_o in_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n when_o holy_a diligence_n will_v recompense_v all_o thy_o pain_n §_o 26._o 10._o remember_v also_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a too_o long_o and_o how_o do_v thou_o repent_v of_o thy_o former_a sloth_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v as_o slothful_a still_o be_v thou_o grieve_v to_o think_v how_o many_o duty_n slothfulness_n have_v put_v by_o and_o how_o many_o it_o have_v murder_v and_o frustrate_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o and_o how_o much_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n it_o have_v already_o deprive_v thou_o of_o and_o how_o much_o better_o thy_o case_n be_v if_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o as_o much_o holy_a diligence_n as_o the_o best_a thou_o know_v and_o yet_o will_v thou_o be_v slothful_a still_o §_o 27._o 11._o remember_v that_o thou_o have_v thy_o life_n and_o health_n and_o wit_n and_o part_n for_o nothing_o else_o but_o by_o thy_o present_a duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a joy_n that_o all_o god_n mercy_n bound_v thou_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o every_o ordinance_n and_o all_o his_o help_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o further_a thou_o in_o the_o work_n and_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o air_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o attend_v thou_o with_o their_o help_n and_o yet_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a and_o slothful_a and_o frustrate_v all_o these_o mean_n and_o mercy_n §_o 28._o 12._o remember_v how_o diligent_a thy_o enemy_n be_v satan_n go_v about_o even_a night_n and_o day_n like_o a_o â—_o 1_o pet._n 5._o â—_o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o devour_v and_o will_v thou_o be_v less_o diligent_a to_o resist_v he_o §_o 29._o 13._o think_v what_o a_o example_n of_o diligence_n christ_n himself_o have_v leave_v thou_o and_o how_o laborious_o bless_a paul_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v their_o master_n work_n do_v they_o pray_v and_o watch_v and_o work_v as_o slothful_o as_o thou_o do_v §_o 30._o 14._o remember_v how_o hot_a and_o earnest_a thou_o be_v former_o in_o thy_o sin_n and_o will_v thou_o now_o be_v cold_a and_o negligent_a in_o thy_o duty_n when_o god_n have_v set_v thou_o in_o a_o better_a way_n §_o 31._o 15._o observe_v how_o eager_a and_o diligent_a worldling_n be_v for_o the_o world_n and_o flesh-pleasers_a for_o their_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n and_o proud_a person_n for_o their_o greatness_n and_o honour_n and_o malignant_a person_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n look_v on_o they_o and_o think_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v more_o cold_a and_o remiss_a for_o god_n §_o 32._o 16._o observe_v how_o a_o awaken_n pang_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o sight_n of_o death_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n can_v waken_v the_o very_a wicked_a to_o some_o kind_n of_o serious_a diligence_n at_o the_o present_a so_o that_o by_o their_o confession_n and_o cry_n and_o promise_n and_o amendment_n while_o the_o fit_n be_v on_o they_o they_o seem_v more_o zealous_a than_o many_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o shall_v not_o save_v grace_n do_v more_o with_o you_o than_o a_o fit_a of_o fear_n can_v do_v with_o the_o ungodly_a §_o 33._o 17._o remember_v of_o how_o sad_a importance_n it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v cold_a and_o slothful_a if_o it_o be_v predominant_a so_o as_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v damnable_a the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o prevail_v yet_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n it_o signify_v a_o great_a debility_n of_o soul_n and_o foretell_v some_o sharp_a affliction_n to_o befall_v thou_o if_o god_n mean_v to_o do_v thou_o good_a by_o a_o recovery_n the_o decay_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o old_a age_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o sickness_n and_o pain_n do_v follow_v such_o decay_n of_o life_n and_o as_o you_o will_v make_v your_o horse_n feel_v the_o rod_n or_o spur_n when_o he_o grow_v dull_a and_o heavy_a expect_v when_o you_o grow_v cold_a and_o dull_a to_o feel_v the_o spur_n of_o some_o affliction_n to_o make_v you_o stir_v and_o mend_v your_o pace_n §_o 34._o 18._o remember_v that_o thy_o sloth_n be_v a_o sin_v against_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o against_o thy_o experience_n and_o against_o thy_o own_o covenant_n promise_n and_o profession_n and_o therefore_o a_o aggravate_v sin_n these_o and_o such_o like_a serious_a thought_n will_v do_v much_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o slothful_a soul_n to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n §_o 35._o direct_v 4._o drown_v not_o your_o heart_n in_o worldly_a business_n or_o delight_n for_o these_o breed_v a_o 4._o direct_v 4._o loathe_n and_o averseness_n and_o weariness_n of_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o 14._o luk._n 8._o 14._o the_o mind_n will_v not_o be_v eager_o set_v on_o both_o at_o once_o but_o as_o it_o relish_v the_o one_o it_o more_o and_o more_o disrelish_v the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n leave_v for_o god_n when_o other_o thing_n have_v carry_v it_o away_o §_o 36._o direct_v 5._o do_v all_o you_o can_v to_o raise_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o holy_a thing_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o then_o you_o will_v not_o be_v slothful_a nor_o weary_a nor_o negligent_a love_n and_o delight_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o a_o slow_a unwilling_a kind_n of_o duty_n know_v but_o how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o do_v his_o work_n and_o thou_o will_v do_v it_o cheerful_o §_o 37._o direct_v 6._o a_o secret_a root_n of_o unbelief_n be_v the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n labour_v for_o a_o 7._o direct_v 7._o well-grounded_n belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o stir_v up_o that_o belief_n into_o exercise_n when_o you_o will_v have_v your_o slothful_a heart_n stir_v up_o when_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a question_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v what_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n be_v unsound_a this_o blast_v the_o vigour_n of_o all_o endeavour_n and_o incline_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n only_o with_o hypocritical_a halve_a and_o reserve_v and_o make_v man_n resolve_v to_o be_v no_o further_o religious_a than_o stand_v with_o present_a fleshly_a happiness_n §_o 38._o direct_v 7._o take_v heed_n of_o debauch_v conscience_n by_o venture_v upon_o doubtful_a thing_n much_o more_o 7._o direct_v 7._o by_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin_n for_o when_o once_o conscience_n be_v teach_v to_o comply_v with_o sin_n and_o be_v master_v in_o 30._o rom._n 14_o 21._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o eph._n 4._o 29_o 30._o one_o thing_n
rich_a man_n may_v want_v great_a sum_n or_o large_a provision_n which_o the_o poor_a can_v easy_o be_v without_o and_o their_o condition_n lift_v they_o up_o to_o great_a pride_n do_v torment_v they_o with_o great_a discontent_n how_o few_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o have_v family_n be_v content_a with_o their_o estate_n §_o 24._o 4._o hereupon_o a_o marry_a life_n contain_v far_o more_o temptation_n to_o worldliness_n or_o covetousness_n than_o a_o single_a state_n do_v for_o when_o you_o think_v you_o need_v more_o you_o will_v desire_v more_o and_o when_o you_o find_v all_o too_o little_a to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o you_o provide_v for_o you_o will_v measure_v your_o estate_n by_o their_o desire_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o you_o have_v never_o enough_o bird_n and_o beast_n that_o have_v young_a one_o to_o provide_v for_o be_v most_o hungry_a and_o rapacious_a you_o have_v so_o many_o now_o to_o scrape_v for_o that_o you_o will_v think_v you_o be_v still_o in_o want_n it_o be_v not_o only_o till_o death_n that_o you_o must_v now_o lay_v up_o but_o you_o must_v provide_v for_o child_n that_o survive_v you_o and_o while_o you_o take_v they_o to_o be_v as_o yourselves_o you_o have_v two_o generation_n now_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o and_o most_o man_n be_v as_o covetous_a for_o their_o posterity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o §_o 25._o 5._o and_o hereupon_o you_o be_v hinder_v from_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v the_o devour_a gulf_n that_o swallow_v all_o if_o you_o have_v but_o your_o self_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o little_a will_v serve_v and_o you_o can_v deny_v your_o own_o desire_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o so_o may_v have_v plentiful_a provision_n for_o good_a work_n but_o by_o that_o time_n wife_n and_o child_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o all_o their_o importunate_a desire_n satisfy_v there_o be_v nothing_o considerable_a leave_v for_o pious_a or_o charitable_a use_n lamentable_a experience_n proclaim_v this_o §_o 26._o 6._o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o a_o marry_a state_n do_v ordinary_o hinder_v man_n from_o honour_v their_o profession_n it_o be_v their_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n that_o have_v occasion_v the_o papist_n to_o do_v so_o many_o work_n of_o public_a charity_n as_o be_v boast_v of_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o sect_n for_o when_o they_o have_v no_o child_n to_o bequeath_v it_o to_o and_o can_v keep_v it_o themselves_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o such_o use_n as_o will_v pacify_v their_o conscience_n most_o and_o advance_v their_o name_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v as_o good_a a_o work_n and_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o educate_v your_o own_o child_n pious_o for_o his_o service_n as_o to_o relieve_v the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o regard_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o bring_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o religion_n one_o hundred_o pound_n give_v to_o the_o poor_a shall_v more_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o your_o liberality_n and_o virtue_n than_o a_o thousand_o pound_n give_v to_o your_o own_o child_n though_o it_o be_v with_o as_o pious_a a_o end_n to_o train_v they_o up_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o this_o be_v inconsiderable_a as_o your_o own_o honour_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v considerable_a as_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o §_o 27._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a patience_n which_o the_o natural_a imbecility_n of_o the_o female_a sex_n require_v you_o to_o prepare_v except_o it_o be_v very_o few_o that_o be_v patient_a and_o manlike_a woman_n be_v common_o of_o potent_a fantasy_n and_o tender_a passionate_a impatient_a spirit_n easy_o cast_v into_o anger_n or_o jealousy_n or_o discontent_n and_o of_o weak_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o unable_a to_o reform_v themselves_o they_o be_v betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o a_o child_n some_o few_o have_v more_o of_o the_o man_n and_o many_o have_v more_o of_o the_o child_n but_o most_o be_v but_o in_o a_o middle_a state_n weakness_n natural_o incline_v person_n to_o be_v froward_a and_o hard_o to_o please_v as_o we_o see_v in_o child_n old_a people_n and_o sick_a person_n they_o be_v like_o a_o sore_a distemper_a body_n you_o can_v scarce_o touch_v they_o but_o you_o hurt_v they_o with_o too_o many_o you_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v or_o look_v but_o you_o displease_v they_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o art_n of_o please_v and_o set_v yourselves_o to_o it_o with_o all_o your_o care_n as_o if_o you_o make_v it_o your_o very_a business_n and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o will_v put_v you_o hard_o to_o it_o to_o please_v some_o weak_a impatient_a person_n if_o not_o quite_o surpass_v your_o ability_n and_o skill_n and_o the_o more_o you_o love_v they_o the_o more_o grievous_a it_o will_v be_v to_o see_v they_o still_o in_o discontent_n weary_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o clamorous_a expression_n of_o their_o disquiet_a mind_n nay_o the_o very_a multitude_n of_o word_n that_o very_o many_o be_v addict_v to_o do_v make_v some_o man_n life_n a_o continual_a burden_n to_o they_o mark_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v prov._n 21._o 9_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n top_n than_o with_o a_o brawl_a woman_n in_o a_o wide_a house_n vers._n 19_o it_o be_v better_a to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o with_o a_o contentious_a and_o a_o angry_a woman_n so_o 25._o vers_n 24._o and_o prov._n 27._o 15._o a_o continual_a drop_n in_o a_o very_a rainy_a day_n and_o a_o contentious_a woman_n be_v alike_o eccles._n 7._o 28._o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o have_v i_o find_v but_o a_o woman_n among_o all_o those_o have_v i_o not_o find_v §_o 28._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o meeting_n of_o fault_n and_o imperfection_n on_o both_o side_n that_o make_v it_o much_o the_o hard_a to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o aright_o if_o one_o party_n only_o be_v froward_a and_o impatient_a the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v make_v it_o the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o we_o be_v all_o sick_a in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o disease_n and_o when_o weakness_n meet_v with_o weakness_n and_o pride_n with_o pride_n and_o passion_n with_o passion_n it_o exasperate_v the_o disease_n and_o double_v the_o suffering_n and_o our_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o though_o our_o intent_n be_v to_o help_v one_o another_o in_o our_o duty_n yet_o we_o be_v apt_a far_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o distemper_n §_o 79._o 9_o the_o business_n care_n and_o trouble_v of_o a_o marry_a life_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o call_v down_o our_o thought_n from_o god_n and_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a luk._n 10._o 42._o and_o to_o distract_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o indispose_v to_o holy_a duty_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o divide_a heart_n as_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o not_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v with_o any_o serious_a fervency_n when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o a_o crowd_n of_o care_n and_o business_n hear_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 7_o 8._o for_o i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o i_o myself_o i_o say_v to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o the_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o abide_v even_o as_o i._o 26_o 27_o 28._o i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n that_o it_o be_v good_a fâ—r_n a_o man_n so_o to_o be_v such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n 32_o 33._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o be_v without_o carefulness_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n 34_o 35._o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n not_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o you_o but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o that_o you_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n 37_o 38._o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o
together_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o repentance_n nor_o cast_v about_o for_o a_o way_n to_o escape_v they_o death_n only_o must_v be_v your_o relief_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o change_n of_o your_o condition_n shall_v be_v serious_o forethought_a on_o and_o all_o the_o trouble_n be_v foresee_v and_o ponder_v §_o 40._o 20._o and_o if_o love_v make_v you_o dear_a to_o one_o another_o your_o part_n at_o death_n will_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o when_o you_o first_o come_v together_o you_o know_v that_o such_o a_o part_a you_o must_v have_v through_o all_o the_o course_n of_o your_o life_n you_o may_v foresee_v it_o one_o of_o you_o must_v see_v the_o body_n of_o your_o belove_a turn_v into_o a_o cold_a and_o ghastly_a clod_n you_o must_v follow_v it_o weep_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o leave_v it_o there_o in_o dust_n and_o darkness_n there_o it_o must_v lie_v rot_v as_o a_o loathsome_a lump_n who_o sight_n or_o smell_v you_o can_v endure_v till_o you_o short_o follow_v it_o and_o lie_v down_o yourself_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n all_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a concomitant_n and_o consequent_n of_o marriage_n easy_o and_o quick_o speak_v but_o long_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v endure_v no_o fiction_n but_o reality_n and_o less_o than_o most_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v and_o shall_v such_o a_o life_n be_v rash_o venture_v on_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o lust_n or_o such_o a_o burden_n be_v undertake_v without_o forethought_a §_o 41._o but_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v think_v what_o they_o do_v and_o think_v again_o before_o marriage_n of_o minister_n marriage_n they_o enter_v upon_o a_o marry_a life_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a for_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v tie_v from_o it_o by_o a_o law_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o rome_n for_o carnal_a end_n and_o with_o odious_a effect_n but_o so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n ordinary_o be_v this_o troublesome_a state_n of_o life_n to_o the_o sacred_a ministration_n which_o they_o undertake_v that_o a_o very_a clear_a call_n shall_v be_v expect_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o i_o be_v not_o tedious_a consider_v well_o but_o of_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o how_o well_o will_v a_o life_n of_o so_o much_o care_n and_o business_n agree_v to_o you_o that_o have_v time_n little_a enough_o for_o the_o great_a work_n which_o you_o have_v undertake_v do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v in_o public_a and_o private_a in_o read_n meditate_v pray_v preach_v instruct_v personal_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o do_v you_o know_v of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v even_o for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o have_v you_o time_n to_o spare_v for_o so_o much_o worldly_a care_n and_o business_n be_v you_o not_o charge_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n be_v not_o this_o plain_n soldier_n use_v not_o to_o look_v to_o farm_n and_o servant_n if_o you_o be_v faithful_a minister_n i_o dare_v confident_o say_v you_o will_v find_v all_o your_o time_n so_o little_a for_o your_o proper_a work_n that_o many_o a_o time_n you_o will_v groan_v and_o say_v o_o how_o short_a and_o swift_a be_v time_n and_o o_o how_o great_a and_o slow_a be_v my_o work_n and_o duty_n 2._o consider_v how_o well_o a_o life_n of_o so_o great_a diversion_n avocation_n and_o distraction_n do_v suit_n with_o a_o mind_n devote_v to_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o free_a and_o ready_a for_o his_o service_n your_o study_n be_v on_o such_o great_a and_o mysterious_a subject_n that_o they_o require_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o all_o too_o little_a to_o resolve_v the_o many_o difficulty_n that_o be_v before_o you_o to_o prepare_v those_o suitable_a convince_a word_n which_o may_v pierce_v and_o persuade_v the_o hearer_n heart_n to_o get_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o follow_v on_o the_o word_n till_o it_o attain_v its_o effect_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o poor_a soul_n according_a to_o their_o great_a necessity_n and_o handle_v god_n word_n according_a to_o its_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n these_o be_v thing_n that_o require_v paulin._n non_fw-la bene_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la occupato_fw-la animo_fw-la fit_n hieron_n epist._n 553._o ad_fw-la paulin._n a_o whole_a man_n and_o be_v not_o employment_n for_o a_o divide_a or_o distract_a mind_n the_o talk_v of_o woman_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o child_n and_o the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ill_a preparation_n or_o attendant_n on_o these_o study_n 3._o consider_v well_o whether_o a_o life_n of_o so_o great_a disturbance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o one_o who_o affection_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o for_o god_n and_o who_o work_n must_v be_v all_o do_v not_o formal_o and_o affect_o with_o the_o lip_n alone_o but_o serious_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n if_o your_o heart_n and_o warm_a affection_n be_v at_o any_o time_n leave_v behind_o the_o life_n and_o power_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o your_o work_n be_v lose_v how_o dead_a will_v your_o study_n and_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o conference_n be_v and_o can_v you_o keep_v those_o affection_n warm_a and_o vigorous_a for_o god_n and_o take_v up_o with_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v disturb_v with_o the_o care_n and_o cross_n of_o the_o world_n and_o take_v up_o with_o carnal_a matter_n 4._o and_o consider_v also_o how_o well_o that_o indigent_a life_n will_v agree_v to_o one_o that_o by_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n shall_v second_v his_o doctrine_n and_o win_v man_n soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n if_o you_o feed_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o will_v less_o relish_v the_o food_n of_o 8._o a_o single_a life_n do_v well_o with_o churchman_n for_o charity_n will_v hardly_o water_v the_o ground_n where_o it_o must_v fill_v a_o pool_n lord_n bacon_n essay_n 8._o the_o great_a work_n and_o foundation_n have_v be_v from_o childless_a man_n who_o have_v seek_v to_o express_v the_o image_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o have_v none_o of_o their_o body_n so_o the_o care_n of_o posterity_n have_v be_v most_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o posterity_n lord_n bacon_n essay_n 9_o he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v give_v hostage_n to_o fortune_n for_o they_o be_v impediment_n to_o great_a enterprise_n the_o best_a work_n and_o of_o great_a merit_n for_o the_o public_a have_v proceed_v from_o unmarried_a and_o childless_a man_n iâ—_n ibid._n essay_n 8._o the_o soul_n nay_o if_o you_o abound_v not_o above_o other_o in_o good_a work_n the_o blind_a malicious_a world_n will_v see_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a in_o you_o but_o will_v say_v you_o have_v good_a word_n but_o where_o be_v your_o good_a work_n what_o abundance_n have_v i_o know_v harden_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o religion_n by_o a_o common_a fame_n that_o these_o preacher_n be_v as_o covetous_a and_o worldly_a and_o uncharitable_a as_o any_o other_o and_o it_o must_v be_v something_o extraordinary_a that_o must_v confute_v such_o fame_n and_o what_o abundance_n of_o success_n have_v i_o see_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o give_v all_o they_o have_v in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o though_o a_o rich_a and_o resolve_a man_n may_v do_v some_o good_a in_o a_o marry_a state_n yet_o common_o it_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o as_o to_o the_o end_n now_o mention_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o family-necessity_n devour_v all_o if_o you_o have_v never_o so_o much_o and_o some_o provision_n must_v be_v make_v for_o they_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o suffice_v well_o for_o all_o this_o much_o less_o for_o any_o eminent_a work_n of_o charity_n beside_o never_o reckon_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o much_o good_a to_o the_o poor_a if_o you_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n of_o your_o own_o such_o instance_n be_v rarity_n and_o wonder_n all_o will_v be_v too_o little_a for_o yourselves_o whereas_o if_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o go_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o family_n you_o little_o know_v how_o much_o it_o will_v reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o further_o the_o success_n of_o your_o ministerial_a work_n §_o 42._o direct_v 3._o if_o god_n call_v you_o to_o a_o marry_a life_n expect_v all_o these_o trouble_n or_o most_o of_o they_o and_o make_v a_o particular_a preparation_n for_o each_o temptation_n cross_n and_o duty_n which_o you_o must_v expect_v think_v not_o that_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o
and_o breed_v up_o child_n for_o the_o devil_n their_o natural_a corruption_n be_v advantage_n enough_o to_o satan_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o use_v they_o for_o his_o service_n but_o when_o parent_n shall_v also_o take_v the_o devil_n part_n and_o teach_v their_o child_n by_o precept_n or_o example_n how_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v estrange_v they_o from_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o false_a conceit_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v sell_v their_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o have_v a_o black_a posterity_n that_o be_v train_v up_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o hell_n he_o that_o will_v train_v up_o child_n for_o god_n must_v begin_v betimes_o before_o sensitive_a object_n take_v too_o deep_a possession_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o custom_n increase_v the_o pravity_n of_o their_o nature_n original_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o arch_a indian_a figtree_n who_o branch_n turn_v downward_o and_o take_v root_n do_v all_o become_v as_o tree_n themselves_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o habitual_a viciousness_n do_v turn_v again_o into_o vicious_a habit_n and_o thus_o sinful_a nature_n do_v by_o its_o fruit_n increase_v itself_o and_o when_o other_o thing_n consume_v themselves_o by_o breed_v all_o that_o sin_n breed_v be_v add_v to_o itself_o and_o its_o breed_n be_v its_o feed_n and_o every_o act_n do_v confirm_v the_o habit_n and_o therefore_o no_o mean_n in_o all_o the_o world_n do_v more_o effectual_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n than_o wise_a and_o holy_a education_n this_o deal_v with_o sin_n before_o it_o have_v take_v the_o deep_a root_n and_o bow_v nature_n while_o it_o be_v but_o a_o twig_n it_o prevent_v the_o increase_n of_o natural_a pravity_n and_o keep_v out_o those_o deceit_n corrupt_a opinion_n and_o carnal_a fantasy_n and_o lust_n which_o else_o will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o sin_n and_o satan_n ever_o after_o it_o deliver_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n betimes_o or_o at_o least_o do_v bring_v he_o a_o disciple_n to_o his_o school_n to_o learn_v the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o spend_v those_o year_n in_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o other_o spend_v in_o grow_v worse_o and_o in_o learning_n that_o which_o must_v be_v again_o unlearned_a and_o in_o fortify_v satan_n garrison_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o defend_v it_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 5._o motive_n 5._o a_o holy_a well-governed_a family_n be_v the_o preparative_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o well-governed_a church_n if_o master_n of_o family_n do_v their_o part_n and_o send_v such_o polish_a material_n to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o 5_o motive_n 5_o do_v the_o work_n and_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v unspeakable_o more_o easy_a and_o delightful_a it_o will_v do_v one_o good_a to_o preach_v to_o such_o a_o auditory_a and_o to_o catechise_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o and_o examine_v they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o who_o be_v prepare_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o holy_a education_n and_o understand_v and_o love_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hear_v to_o lay_v such_o polish_a stone_n in_o the_o building_n be_v a_o easy_a and_o delightful_a work_n how_o teachable_a and_o tractable_a will_v such_o be_v and_o how_o prosperous_o will_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o pastor_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o how_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a the_o church_n be_v which_o be_v compose_v of_o such_o person_n and_o how_o pure_a and_o comfortable_a will_v their_o communion_n be_v but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v sty_n of_o unclean_a beast_n if_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o use_v to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o we_o may_v thank_v ill-governed_n family_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v long_o of_o they_o that_o minister_n preach_v as_o to_o idiot_n or_o barbarian_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v always_o feed_v their_o auditor_n with_o milk_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o principle_n and_o catechise_v they_o in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v at_o home_n yea_o it_o be_v long_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wolf_n and_o swine_n among_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o godly_a live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v dishonour_v before_o the_o heathen_a world_n by_o the_o worse-than-heathenish_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n while_o they_o that_o can_v judge_v of_o our_o religion_n no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v it_o do_v judge_n of_o it_o by_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heart_n the_o enemy_n of_o it_o when_o the_o hater_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n be_v the_o christian_n by_o who_o conversation_n the_o infidel_n world_n must_v judge_v of_o christianity_n you_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o judgement_n they_o be_v like_a to_o make_v thus_o pastor_n be_v discourage_v the_o church_n defile_v religion_n disgrace_v and_o infidel_n harden_v through_o the_o impious_a disorder_n and_o negligence_n of_o family_n what_o university_n be_v we_o like_v to_o have_v if_o all_o the_o grammar-school_n shall_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o send_v up_o their_o scholar_n untaught_a as_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o if_o all_o tutor_n must_v teach_v their_o pupil_n first_o to_o spell_n and_o read_v even_o such_o church_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v when_o every_o pastor_n must_v first_o do_v the_o work_n which_o all_o the_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o the_o part_n of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o §_o 6._o motive_n 6._o well-governed_n family_n tend_v to_o make_v a_o happy_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n a_o good_a 6._o motive_n 6._o education_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a work_n to_o make_v good_a magistrate_n and_o good_a subject_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v good_a man_n though_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v a_o bad_a magistrate_n yet_o a_o bad_a man_n can_v be_v a_o very_a good_a magistrate_n the_o ignorance_n or_o worldliness_n or_o sensuality_n or_o enmity_n to_o godliness_n which_o grow_v up_o with_o they_o in_o their_o youth_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o place_n and_o relation_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o when_o a_o ungodly_a family_n have_v once_o confirm_v they_o in_o wickedness_n they_o will_v do_v wicked_o in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n when_o a_o perfidious_a parent_n have_v betray_v his_o child_n into_o the_o power_n and_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v serve_v he_o in_o all_o relation_n and_o condition_n this_o be_v the_o school_n from_o whence_o come_v all_o the_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n and_o impiety_n of_o magistrate_n and_o all_o the_o murmur_n and_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n this_o be_v the_o soil_n and_o seminary_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o sow_o and_o where_o he_o nurse_v up_o the_o plant_n of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n malignity_n and_o sensuality_n till_o he_o transplant_v they_o for_o his_o service_n into_o several_a office_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o into_o all_o place_n of_o inferiority_n where_o they_o may_v disperse_v their_o venom_n and_o resist_v all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o contend_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hell_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o christ._n but_o o_o what_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o world_n will_v they_o be_v that_o shall_v come_v prepare_v by_o a_o holy_a education_n to_o place_n of_o government_n and_o subjection_n and_o how_o happy_a be_v that_o land_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o superior_n and_o consist_v of_o such_o prepare_a subject_n as_o have_v first_o learn_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o parent_n §_o 7._o motive_n 7._o if_o the_o governor_n of_o family_n do_v faithful_o perform_v their_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v a_o 7._o motive_n 7._o great_a supply_n as_o to_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o pastor_n part_n and_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o preserve_v religion_n in_o time_n of_o public_a negligence_n or_o persecution_n therefore_o christian_a family_n be_v call_v church_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o holy_a person_n that_o worship_n god_n and_o learn_v and_o love_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n if_o you_o live_v among_o
and_o temperature_n of_o your_o child_n which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o choose_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o best_a remedy_n 8._o you_o have_v opportunity_n of_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o discern_v all_o their_o fault_n in_o time_n but_o if_o a_o minister_n speak_v to_o they_o he_o can_v know_v no_o more_o what_o fault_n to_o reprehend_v than_o other_o tell_v he_o or_o the_o party_n will_v confess_v you_o may_v also_o discern_v what_o success_n your_o former_a exhortation_n have_v and_o whether_o they_o amend_v or_o still_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o whether_o you_o shall_v proceed_v to_o more_o severe_a remedy_n 9_o you_o have_v opportunity_n of_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o most_o familiar_a manner_n which_o be_v better_o understand_v than_o the_o set_a speech_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o pulpit_n which_o few_o of_o they_o mark_n or_o understand_v you_o can_v quicken_v their_o attention_n by_o question_n which_o put_v they_o upon_o answer_v you_o and_o so_o awaken_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a regard_n of_o what_o you_o say_v 10._o you_o be_v so_o frequent_o with_o they_o that_o you_o can_v repeat_v your_o instruction_n and_o drive_v they_o home_o that_o what_o be_v not_o do_v at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v do_v at_o another_o whereas_o other_o man_n can_v seldom_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o what_o be_v so_o seldom_o speak_v be_v easy_o neglect_v or_o forget_v 11._o you_o have_v power_n to_o place_v they_o under_o the_o best_a mean_n and_o to_o remove_v many_o impediment_n out_o of_o their_o way_n which_o usual_o frustrate_v other_o man_n endeavour_n 12._o your_o example_n be_v near_o they_o and_o continual_o in_o their_o sight_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a and_o powerful_a sermon_n by_o all_o these_o advantage_n god_n have_v enable_v you_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o your_o child_n good_a and_o the_o first_o and_o great_a promoter_n of_o their_o salvation_n §_o 6._o motive_n 6._o consider_v how_o great_a a_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o you_o to_o have_v your_o child_n such_o as_o you_o 6._o motive_n 6._o may_v confident_o hope_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v he_o and_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o through_o your_o own_o endeavour_n in_o a_o pious_a education_n of_o they_o 1._o you_o may_v love_v your_o child_n upon_o a_o high_a account_n than_o as_o they_o be_v you_o even_o as_o they_o be_v god_n adorn_v with_o his_o image_n and_o quicken_v with_o a_o divine_a celestial_a life_n and_o this_o be_v be_v to_o love_v they_o with_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o love_n than_o mere_a natural_a affection_n be_v it_o will_v rejoice_v you_o to_o see_v your_o child_n advance_v to_o be_v lord_n or_o prince_n but_o o_o how_o much_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n be_v it_o to_o see_v they_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o seal_v up_o for_o life_n eternal_a 2._o when_o once_o your_o child_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o may_v be_v much_o more_o free_a from_o care_n and_o trouble_v for_o they_o than_o before_o now_o you_o may_v bold_o trust_v they_o on_o the_o care_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o for_o they_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o desire_v he_o love_v they_o better_o than_o you_o can_v love_v they_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o promise_n to_o protect_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a he_o that_o clothe_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o young_a lion_n or_o raven_n to_o be_v unprovided_a for_o will_v provide_v convenient_a food_n for_o his_o own_o child_n though_o he_o will_v have_v you_o also_o do_v your_o duty_n for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v your_o child_n while_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v not_o only_o lest_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n but_o much_o more_o lest_o they_o be_v snatch_v away_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o hell_n your_o child_n while_o they_o be_v ungodly_a be_v worse_o than_o among_o wolf_n and_o tygâ—rs_n but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o under_o god_n the_o charge_n of_o angel_n live_v or_o die_v they_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v their_o portion_n and_o defence_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a comfort_n to_o you_o to_o think_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o drudgery_n and_o calamity_n your_o child_n be_v free_v from_o to_o think_v how_o many_o oath_n he_o will_v have_v swear_v and_o how_o many_o lie_v and_o curse_n he_o will_v have_v utter_v and_o how_o bâ—aftly_o and_o fleshly_a a_o life_n he_o will_v have_v live_v how_o much_o wrong_n he_o will_v have_v do_v to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o how_o much_o he_o will_v have_v please_v the_o devil_n and_o what_o torment_v in_o hâ—ll_n he_o must_v have_v endure_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o aâ—â—â—â—_n and_o then_o to_o think_v how_o merciful_o god_n have_v prevent_v all_o this_o and_o what_o service_n he_o may_v do_v god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o final_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n what_o a_o joy_n be_v this_o to_o a_o consider_v believe_a parent_n that_o take_v the_o mercy_n of_o his_o child_n as_o his_o own_o 4._o religion_n will_v teach_v your_o child_n to_o be_v more_o dutiful_a to_o yourselves_o than_o nature_n can_v teach_v they_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o love_v you_o even_o when_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o give_v they_o as_o well_o as_o if_o you_o have_v the_o wealth_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o honour_v you_o though_o you_o be_v poor_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o obey_v you_o and_o if_o you_o â—all_n into_o want_n to_o relieve_v you_o according_a to_o their_o power_n it_o will_v â—it_n they_o to_o comfort_v you_o be_v it_o the_o time_n of_o your_o sickness_n and_o distress_n when_o ungodly_a child_n will_v be_v as_o thorn_n in_o your_o foot_n or_o eye_n and_o cut_v your_o heart_n and_o prove_v a_o great_a grief_n than_o any_o enemy_n to_o you_o a_o gracious_a child_n will_v bear_v with_o your_o weakness_n when_o a_o châ—m_n will_v not_o cover_v his_o father_n nakedness_n a_o gracious_a child_n can_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o pray_v with_o you_o and_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o your_o house_n when_o a_o ungodly_a child_n be_v fit_a to_o curse_v and_o prove_v a_o curse_n to_o those_o he_o liveâ—_n with_o 5._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o exceed_a joy_n to_o think_v of_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o your_o child_n and_o that_o you_o may_v live_v together_o in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o when_o the_o foreseen_a misâ—ry_n of_o a_o graceless_a child_n may_v grieve_v you_o when_o ever_o you_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n 6._o last_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o your_o joy_n to_o think_v that_o god_n bless_v your_o diligent_a instruction_n and_o make_v you_o the_o instrument_n of_o all_o that_o good_a that_o be_v do_v upon_o your_o child_n and_o of_o all_o that_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o happiness_n they_o have_v for_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o your_o mean_n will_v give_v you_o a_o large_a share_n in_o the_o delight_n of_o it_o §_o 7._o motive_n 7._o remember_v that_o your_o child_n original_a sin_n and_o misery_n be_v by_o you_o and_o therefore_o in_o 7._o motive_n 7._o justice_n you_o that_o have_v undo_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v your_o best_a to_o save_v they_o if_o you_o have_v but_o convey_v a_o leprosy_n or_o some_o hereditary_a disease_n to_o their_o body_n will_v you_o not_o have_v do_v your_o best_a to_o cure_v they_o o_o that_o you_o can_v do_v they_o but_o as_o much_o good_a as_o you_o do_v they_o hurt_v it_o be_v more_o than_o adamâ—_n sin_n that_o run_v down_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o your_o child_n yea_o and_o that_o bring_v judgement_n on_o they_o and_o even_o adam_n sin_n come_v not_o to_o they_o but_o by_o you_o §_o 8._o motive_n 8._o last_o consider_v what_o exceed_v great_a need_n they_o have_v of_o the_o utmost_a help_n you_o can_v afford_v 8._o motive_n 8._o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a disease_n a_o easy_a enemy_n a_o tolerable_a that_o we_o call_v unto_o you_o for_o their_o helpâ—â—_n but_o it_o be_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v against_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n not_o one_o but_o many_o â—oâ—_n small_a but_o pernicious_a have_v seize_v upon_o the_o heart_n
sin_n 2._o and_o such_o as_o lose_v the_o very_a resolution_n of_o the_o will_v also_o and_o grow_v unresolved_a what_o to_o do_v if_o not_o resolve_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v good_a §_o 4._o the_o three_o sort_n backslider_n in_o life_n comprehend_v 1._o those_o that_o fall_v from_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o man._n 2._o and_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o positive_a sin_n and_o turn_v to_o sensuality_n in_o voluptuousness_n worldliness_n or_o pride_n §_o 5._o ii_o 1._o backslider_n in_o judgement_n do_v sometime_o fall_v by_o slow_a degree_n and_o sometime_o sudden_o at_o once_o those_o that_o fall_v by_o degree_n do_v some_o of_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o most_o of_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o fail_n or_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o corrupt_a will_n corrupt_v the_o understanding_n §_o 6._o 1._o those_o that_o fall_v by_o degree_n through_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v those_o simple_a soul_n that_o never_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o of_o they_o reason_n themselves_o into_o error_n or_o unbelief_n and_o other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v most_o usual_a be_v lead_v into_o it_o by_o the_o cunning_a and_o diligence_n of_o seducer_n and_o for_o the_o degree_n they_o grow_v first_o to_o doubt_v of_o some_o argument_n which_o former_o seem_v valid_a to_o they_o and_o then_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o or_o else_o they_o hear_v some_o argument_n from_o a_o seducer_n which_o through_o their_o own_o weakness_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o answer_v and_o then_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o as_o think_v that_o it_o be_v right_a because_o they_o see_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o know_v not_o what_o other_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o how_o easy_o another_o can_v confute_v it_o and_o when_o once_o they_o be_v sect_n the_o method_n of_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o sect_n bring_v into_o a_o suspicion_n of_o one_o point_n which_o they_o former_o hold_v they_o quick_o suspect_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o suspicion_n and_o disaffection_n to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o do_v before_o most_o high_o value_v and_o then_o they_o grow_v into_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o person_n and_o party_n that_o seduce_v they_o and_o think_v that_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o one_o thing_n be_v wise_a in_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o error_n which_o follow_v that_o one_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v and_o next_o they_o imbody_n with_o the_o sect_n that_o seduce_v they_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o sober_a unite_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o zealous_a importunity_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o party_n and_o to_o lose_v their_o charity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v against_o their_o way_n and_o to_o corrupt_v their_o moral_n in_o think_v all_o dishonesty_n lawful_a which_o seem_v necessary_a to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o its_o like_a they_o will_v grow_v weary_a of_o that_o sect_n and_o hearken_v to_o another_o and_o another_o till_o in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o one_o of_o these_o period_n either_o to_o settle_v in_o popery_n as_o the_o easy_a religion_n and_o be_v take_v with_o their_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n stability_n unity_n and_o universality_n or_o else_o to_o turn_v to_o atheism_n or_o infidelity_n and_o take_v all_o religion_n for_o a_o mere_a deceit_n or_o else_o if_o they_o retain_v a_o honest_a heart_n in_o their_o former_a wander_n god_n show_v they_o their_o folly_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o unity_n and_o charity_n and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o before_o seduce_v they_o and_o which_o once_o they_o think_v be_v some_o spiritual_a celestial_a light_n this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o error_n when_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o most_o notable_a cause_n but_o sometime_o a_o deceiver_n prevail_v with_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a by_o such_o false_a appearance_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o confute_v but_o still_o a_o ill-prepared_n unfurnished_a mind_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n §_o 7._o 2._o but_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o their_o will_n be_v usual_o carnal_a worldly_a hypocrite_n who_o never_o conquer_v the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o interest_n nor_o overcome_v the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o life_n nor_o with_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o these_o have_v make_v a_o change_n of_o their_o profession_n through_o the_o mere_a conviction_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o benefit_n of_o education_n or_o government_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v without_o a_o renew_a holy_a heart_n the_o bias_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v easy_o prevail_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o because_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v those_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a which_o save_o they_o from_o suffering_n or_o give_v they_o liberty_n for_o a_o fleshly_a ambitious_a worldly_a life_n therefore_o they_o do_v by_o degree_n prevail_v with_o their_o understanding_n to_o receive_v they_o §_o 8._o 2._o backslider_n in_o heart_n do_v fall_n by_o divers_a degree_n and_o mean_n for_o satan_n method_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o judgement_n for_o every_o error_n have_v much_o influence_n on_o the_o heart_n some_o be_v tempt_v sudden_o into_o some_o gross_a or_o sensual_a sin_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o their_o life_n call_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n not_o but_o that_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n do_v still_o go_v first_o but_o yet_o the_o extraordinary_a declension_n and_o pravity_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v sometime_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o the_o life_n but_o sometime_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n be_v almost_o observable_a in_o the_o appetite_n and_o will_n itself_o and_o here_o the_o incline_v to_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o sensual_a or_o carnal_a good_a and_o the_o decline_a from_o true_a spiritual_a good_a do_v almost_o always_o go_v together_o and_o it_o be_v most_o usual_o by_o this_o method_n and_o by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o devil_n usual_o begin_v with_o the_o fantasy_n and_o appetite_n and_o represent_v some_o worldly_a fleshly_a thing_n as_o very_o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a 2._o next_o that_o he_o cause_v this_o complacency_n to_o entice_v the_o thought_n so_o that_o they_o be_v much_o and_o oft_o in_o think_v on_o this_o pleasure_n 3._o next_o that_o the_o will_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o like_n of_o it_o and_o he_o wish_v he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v riches_n or_o pleasant_a dwelling_n or_o pleasant_a company_n or_o pleasant_a meat_n or_o drink_n or_o fleshly_a accommodation_n or_o apparel_n or_o honour_n or_o command_v or_o ease_n or_o lust_n or_o sport_n and_o recreation_n or_o whatever_o else_o 4._o next_o that_o the_o understanding_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o design_n and_o be_v cast_v and_o contrive_v how_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o all_o lawful_a mean_n be_v first_o consider_v of_o that_o if_o possible_a the_o business_n may_v be_v accomplish_v without_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o soul._n 5._o next_o to_o that_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v suppose_v lawful_a and_o the_o conscience_n quiet_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o harmlesness_n and_o security_n 6._o by_o this_o time_n the_o man_n be_v engage_v in_o his_o carnal_a cause_n and_o course_n and_o so_o the_o difficulty_n of_o return_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n grow_v strong_a to_o the_o sensual_a pleasure_n than_o before_o 7._o and_o then_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n by_o any_o mean_n how_o sinful_a soever_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a make_v himself_o believe_v by_o some_o reason_n or_o other_o that_o all_o be_v lawful_a still_o or_o if_o the_o case_n be_v too_o palpable_a to_o be_v so_o cloak_v conscience_n at_o last_o be_v cast_v asleep_o and_o sear_v and_o stupefy_v that_o it_o may_v be_v silent_a under_o all_o till_o either_o grace_n or_o vengeance_n awake_v the_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o amaze_v at_o his_o madness_n and_o stupidity_n this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a method_n of_o the_o heart_n relapse_n to_o positive_a evil_n §_o 10._o 2._o and_o by_o such_o degree_n do_v the_o heart_n decline_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n as_o 1._o the_o thought_n be_v divert_v to_o some_o carnal_a vanity_n that_o be_v overlove_v and_o the_o thought_n
kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n object_n thou_o have_v keep_v thy_o sin_n while_o thou_o wente_v on_o in_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ._n i_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o in_o the_o habitual_a ordinary_a temper_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o hate_v more_o than_o i_o love_v it_o and_o have_v rather_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o than_o have_v keep_v it_o and_o none_o but_o what_o i_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o object_n thou_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o else_o thou_o will_v never_o have_v doubt_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v nor_o seek_v such_o a_o kingdom_n with_o such_o weak_a desire_n answ._n though_o my_o faith_n be_v weak_a it_o overcome_v the_o world_n i_o so_o far_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o another_o life_n as_o that_o i_o prefer_v it_o before_o this_o life_n and_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o forsake_v all_o the_o world_n than_o to_o part_v with_o my_o hope_n of_o that_o promise_a blessedness_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v sincere_a how_o weak_a soever_o that_o can_v do_v this_o object_n but_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o be_v trouble_v when_o man_n have_v not_o approve_v thou_o nor_o honour_v thou_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n answ._n though_o i_o have_v some_o hypocrisy_n yet_o be_v i_o not_o a_o hypocrite_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o reign_v and_o prevalent_a degree_n though_o i_o too_o much_o regard_v the_o esteem_n of_o man_n yet_o i_o do_v more_o regard_n the_o esteem_n of_o god_n thus_o if_o a_o christian_a discern_v his_o evidence_n the_o false_a reason_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v refute_v §_o 21._o 2._o but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o take_v the_o second_o course_n which_o be_v at_o present_a to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o confute_v satan_n that_o say_v you_o be_v not_o penitent_a believer_n but_o than_o you_o must_v true_o 5._o john_n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 3._o 16._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 7._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o psal._n 119_o 1_o 4_o 5._o understand_v what_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v or_o else_o you_o may_v think_v that_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v when_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o consent_n of_o will_n that_o he_o be_v your_o saviour_n to_o justify_v you_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v so_o sorry_a that_o you_o have_v sin_v that_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o to_o gross_a sin_n and_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o small_a infirmity_n your_o will_n be_v so_o far_o set_v against_o that_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o believe_v to_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o believe_a that_o you_o be_v already_o justify_v and_o your_o sin_n forgive_v you_o and_o repent_v consist_v not_o in_o such_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n as_o some_o expect_v but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n from_o a_o life_n of_o sensuality_n to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n when_o you_o know_v this_o then_o answer_v the_o tempter_n thus_o if_o i_o shall_v suffer_v thou_o to_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o my_o former_a uprightness_n yet_o shall_v thou_o not_o so_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o present_a sincerity_n and_o of_o my_o hope_n i_o be_o now_o too_o weak_a and_o distemper_a to_o try_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v past_a action_n be_v now_o know_v but_o by_o remember_v they_o and_o they_o be_v seldom_o judge_v of_o as_o indeed_o they_o then_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o review_v they_o and_o i_o be_o now_o so_o change_v and_o weaken_a myself_o that_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o true_o remember_v the_o just_a temper_n and_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o all_o that_o be_v past_a or_o not_o nor_o do_v it_o most_o concern_v i_o now_o to_o know_v what_o i_o have_v be_v but_o to_o know_v what_o i_o be_o christ_n will_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o i_o be_v but_o according_a to_o what_o he_o find_v i_o never_o do_v he_o refuse_v a_o penitent_a believe_a soul_n because_o he_o repent_v and_o believe_v late_o i_o do_v now_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o be_o hearty_o willing_a to_o be_v both_o pardon_v and_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o he_o as_o my_o saviour_n and_o to_o this_o covenant_n i_o will_v stand_v and_o this_o be_v true_a repent_v and_o believe_v thus_o a_o poor_a christian_a in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n may_v ofttimes_o much_o easy_o clear_v it_o up_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o repent_v now_o than_o that_o he_o repent_v former_o and_o it_o be_v his_o sure_a way_n §_o 25._o tempt_v 2._o and_o yet_o sometime_o he_o come_v with_o the_o quite_o contrary_a temptation_n and_o must_v be_v 2._o tempt_v 2._o resist_v by_o the_o contrary_a way_n when_o he_o find_v a_o christian_a so_o perplex_v and_o weaken_a and_o distemper_v with_o sickness_n that_o his_o understanding_n be_v disable_v from_o any_o compose_a thought_n than_o he_o ask_v he_o now_o where_o be_v thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o or_o ever_o have_v any_o let_v it_o now_o appear_v in_o this_o case_n a_o christian_n be_v to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a sincerity_n and_o tell_v the_o tempter_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o once_o i_o give_v up_o myself_o unfeigned_o to_o my_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o if_o now_o i_o be_v disable_v from_o a_o compose_a exercise_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o impute_v my_o sickness_n to_o i_o as_o my_o sin_n §_o 26._o tempt_v 3._o another_o ordinary_a temptation_n be_v that_o be_v now_o too_o late_o god_n will_v not_o now_o accept_v 3._o tempt_v 3._o repentance_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a and_o go_v or_o at_o least_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n be_v not_o sincere_a to_o this_o the_o tempt_v soul_n must_v reply_v 1._o that_o if_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o accept_v at_o any_o time_n in_o this_o life_n than_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o true_a which_o say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o so_o luke_n 24._o 47._o act_n 5._o 31._o &_o 11._o 18._o &_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o some_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o hatred_n of_o holiness_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o there_o be_v never_o a_o time_n in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o god_n refuse_v to_o justify_v a_o true_a repent_a sinner_n upon_o his_o belief_n in_o christ._n 2._o that_o if_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n do_v true_o turn_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n so_o that_o the_o penitent_a person_n if_o he_o shall_v recover_v will_v lead_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n than_o that_o repentance_n have_v as_o sure_a a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v soon_o and_o yet_o delay_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o all_o and_o cast_v man_n under_o very_o great_a difficulty_n and_o their_o loss_n be_v exceed_o great_a though_o at_o last_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v forgive_v §_o 27._o tempt_v 4._o sometime_o the_o tempter_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o salvation_n and_o god_n save_v 4._o tempt_v 4._o none_o but_o his_o elect_a and_o so_o puzzle_v the_o ignorant_a by_o set_v they_o on_o doubt_v of_o their_o election_n to_o this_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o perseverance_n be_v certain_o choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v i_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o i_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o that_o uphold_v grace_n which_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o persevere_v §_o 28._o tempt_v 5._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o no_o one_o can_v be_v save_v that_o 5._o tempt_v 5._o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o to_o this_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a
know_v by_o your_o own_o experience_n thâ—se_a joy_n or_o torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o know_v by_o faith_n and_o o_o what_o a_o preparation_n do_v such_o a_o change_n require_v ii_o you_o be_v next_o to_o know_v what_o person_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v who_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o these_o different_a state_n as_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a our_o mind_n be_v carnal_a and_o set_v upon_o this_o world_n and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o further_o we_o go_v in_o sin_n the_o worse_o we_o be_v be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v take_v the_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o felicity_n which_o we_o most_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o name_n of_o this_o state_n in_o scripture_n be_v carnal_a and_o ungodly_a and_o unholy_a because_o such_o man_n live_v in_o a_o mere_a flâ—shly_a nature_n or_o disposition_n for_o fleshly_a end_n in_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o carry_v up_o to_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o delight_n but_o live_v chief_o for_o this_o life_n and_o not_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o though_o they_o may_v take_v up_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o second_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o by_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v damn_v when_o they_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n no_o long_o yet_o be_v it_o this_o world_n which_o they_o principal_o value_v love_n and_o seek_v and_o their_o religion_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o delight_n and_o though_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o offer_v they_o a_o saviour_n to_o teach_v they_o better_o and_o reclaim_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o forgive_v they_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o return_n yet_o do_v they_o sottish_o neglect_v this_o mercy_n or_o obstinate_o refuse_v it_o and_o continue_v their_o worldly_a fleshly_a life_n till_o time_n be_v pass_v and_o mercy_n have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o god_n will_v condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a description_n of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o governing-justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o save_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o those_o that_o god_n will_v save_v do_v hearty_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o make_v they_o know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n their_o grievous_a sin_n and_o misery_n in_o their_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o he_o humble_v they_o for_o it_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o make_v they_o loathe_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o see_v how_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o and_o undo_v themselves_o and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o hell_n they_o joyful_o accept_v of_o the_o remedy_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o in_o christ_n they_o hearty_o take_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o king_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o whereupon_o he_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o further_o enlighten_v and_o sanctifi_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o show_v they_o by_o faith_n the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sure_a everlasting_a holy_a joy_n which_o they_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o how_o bless_v a_o life_n they_o may_v there_o obtain_v through_o his_o purchase_n and_o gift_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n he_o make_v they_o deliberate_o to_o compare_v this_o offer_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o seem_a commodity_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o this_o deceitful_a world_n can_v do_v for_o they_o and_o have_v consider_v of_o both_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o a_o inch_n of_o time_n before_o eternity_n and_o a_o dream_n of_o pleasure_n before_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o to_o love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o transitory_a world_n above_o the_o presence_n and_o favour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o be_v firm_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v even_o to_o take_v heaven_n for_o their_o only_a happiness_n and_o there_o to_o lay_v up_o their_o hope_n and_o treasure_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n whatever_o become_v of_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o and_o renew_v their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o hatred_n to_o every_o sin_n and_o a_o love_n to_o every_o holy_a thing_n even_o to_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o worship_n and_o way_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n and_o though_o they_o have_v still_o their_o sinful_a imperfection_n yet_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o they_o long_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o be_v labour_v after_o it_o and_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o live_v above_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o short_o christ_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a and_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o give_v they_o the_o glorious_a end_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n obedience_n and_o patience_n these_o be_v the_o person_n and_o none_o but_o these_o among_o we_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n iii_o now_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o justify_v and_o condemn_v soul_n o_o how_o near_o do_v it_o now_o concern_v you_o to_o try_v which_o of_o these_o be_v your_o own_o condition_n certain_o it_o may_v be_v know_v for_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o same_o law_n or_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v they_o know_v but_o who_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n condemn_v or_o justifi_v and_o you_o may_v soon_o know_v who_o the_o judge_n will_v condemn_v and_o justify_v for_o he_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o this_o law_n if_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o unrenewed_a state_n in_o your_o sin_n your_o hope_n of_o heaven_n will_v all_o die_v with_o you_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v never_o so_o well_o of_o yourself_o till_o death_n and_o pretend_v never_o so_o confident_o to_o trust_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n one_o hour_n will_v convince_v 6._o mat._n 18._o 3._o heb._n 12._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 6._o you_o to_o your_o everlasting_a woe_n that_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n do_v never_o bring_v to_o heaven_n a_o unsanctified_a soul._n self_n flattery_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o keep_v you_o from_o repent_v till_o time_n be_v pass_v and_o to_o quiet_v you_o in_o satan_n snare_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n therefore_o present_o as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n examine_v yourself_o and_o try_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o you_o be_v in_o and_o according_o judge_v you_o self_n before_o god_n judge_v you_o may_v you_o not_o know_v if_o you_o will_v whether_o you_o have_v most_o mind_a earth_n or_o heaven_n and_o which_o you_o have_v prefer_v and_o seek_v with_o the_o high_a esteem_n and_o resolution_n and_o whether_o your_o worldly_a or_o heavenly_a interest_n have_v bear_v sway_n and_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o other_o can_v a_o man_n tell_v if_o he_o will_v what_o it_o be_v which_o his_o very_a soul_n have_v practical_o take_v for_o his_o chief_a concernment_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o haâ—â—_n have_v most_o of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n and_o what_o have_v be_v next_o his_o heart_n and_o which_o he_o have_v prefer_v wheâ—â—hey_n come_v to_o the_o part_n and_o one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o can_v you_o tell_v whether_o you_o have_v live_v principal_o to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n have_v enlighten_v you_o and_o show_v you_o your_o â—in_a and_o misery_n and_o humble_v you_o for_o it_o and_o show_v you_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o happiness_n of_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o have_v
you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o from_o this_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o but_o as_o hazard_n coacil_a tolâ—t_fw-la 4._o c._n 61._o 28._o q._n 1._o ca._n judai_n qui_fw-la allow_v separation_n from_o a_o jewish_a husband_n if_o afâ—er_a admonition_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o do_v aâ—osta_n and_o his_o coâ—cil_n lira_n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o and_o other_o jesuit_n and_o allow_v the_o marry_n of_o another_o and_o sure_o the_o conjugal_a bond_n be_v fast_a than_o that_o of_o a_o pastor_n and_o his_o sâ—ock_n may_v not_o a_o man_n then_o change_v his_o pastor_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o apparent_a hazard_n you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o divide_v from_o you_o nor_o deny_v you_o our_o communion_n let_v reason_n judge_v now_o who_o be_v the_o divider_n and_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o division_n it_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v still_o unite_v unto_o christ_n if_o you_o or_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o christian_n that_o be_v his_o body_n we_o be_v then_o none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n still_o if_o part_n of_o a_o tree_n though_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v out_o off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v that_o part_n how_o small_a soever_o that_o still_o grow_v with_o the_o root_n that_o be_v the_o live_a tree_n the_o indian_a figtree_n and_o some_o other_o tree_n have_v branch_n that_o take_v root_n when_o they_o touch_v the_o ground_n if_o now_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o the_o branch_n spring_v from_o the_o second_o root_n be_v member_n of_o the_o first_o tree_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o rest_n that_o have_v no_o new_a root_n be_v more_o undoubted_o member_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o any_o branch_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o first_o tree_n and_o grow_v upon_o the_o new_a root_n alone_o the_o case_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n 3._o but_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v by_o continuation_n join_v to_o both_o that_o root_n which_o they_o receive_v their_o nutriment_n most_o from_o be_v it_o which_o they_o most_o belong_v to_o suppose_v a_o tyrant_n counterseit_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v vice-king_n in_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v all_o they_o to_o be_v traitor_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o the_o king_n disclaim_v he_o the_o wise_a subject_n renounce_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n obey_v he_o but_o so_o as_o to_o profess_v they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v commission_v by_o the_o king_n let_v the_o question_n be_v now_o who_o be_v the_o divider_n in_o ireland_n and_o who_o be_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n and_o what_o head_n it_o be_v that_o denominate_v the_o kingdom_n and_o who_o be_v the_o traitor_n this_o be_v your_o case_n §_o 58._o 2._o division_n be_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n cut_a off_o a_o nose_n or_o pluck_v out_o a_o eye_n or_o dismember_v either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o picture_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o deform_v it_o ask_v any_o compassionate_a christian_n ask_v any_o insult_a enemy_n whether_o our_o division_n be_v not_o our_o deformity_n and_o shame_n the_o lamentation_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o enemy_n §_o 59_o 3._o the_o church_n division_n be_v not_o our_o own_o dishonour_n alone_o but_o the_o injurious_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impotent_a king_n that_o can_v keep_v his_o kingdom_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o when_o he_o have_v himself_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v mat._n 12._o 25._o they_o think_v the_o gospel_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o dissension_n when_o they_o see_v division_n and_o dissension_n procure_v by_o it_o they_o impute_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v confuse_v in_o his_o legislation_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o teach_v or_o command_v because_o man_n be_v confound_v in_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v or_o do_v if_o man_n misunderstand_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o another_o say_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v nonsense_n or_o understand_v not_o himself_o because_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v he_o not_o who_o be_v there_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v not_o by_o their_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n how_o much_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o division_n of_o religious_a people_n §_o 60._o 4._o and_o thus_o also_o our_o division_n do_v lamentable_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n they_o think_v they_o have_v small_a encouragement_n to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n while_o your_o division_n seem_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o yourselves_o whatever_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n will_v say_v against_o religion_n to_o discourage_v the_o ungodly_a from_o it_o the_o same_o will_v exasperate_v person_n in_o these_o division_n say_v against_o each_o other_o way_n and_o when_o every_o one_o of_o you_o condemn_v another_o how_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a persuade_v they_o to_o expect_v salvation_n in_o any_o of_o those_o way_n which_o you_o thus_o condemn_v doubtless_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v do_v more_o to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o keep_v the_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a world_n in_o their_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o delusion_n than_o all_o our_o power_n be_v able_a to_o undo_v and_o have_v produce_v such_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o devil_n as_o every_o tender_a christian_a heart_n be_v bind_v to_o lament_v with_o tear_n of_o bitterness_n if_o it_o must_v be_v that_o such_o offence_n shall_v come_v yet_o woe_n to_o those_o by_o who_o they_o come_v §_o 67._o 5._o division_n lay_v open_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o scorn_n but_o to_o the_o malice_n will_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n a_o kingdom_n or_o house_n divide_v can_v stand_v matth._n 12._o 25._o where_n have_v the_o church_n be_v destroy_v or_o religion_n root_v out_o in_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o division_n have_v a_o 13._o rev._n 17._o 13._o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o effect_n o_o what_o desolation_n have_v they_o make_v among_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n as_o seneca_n and_o other_o open_v their_o own_o vein_n and_o bleed_v to_o death_n when_o nero_n or_o such_o other_o tyrant_n do_v send_v they_o their_o command_n to_o die_v even_o so_o have_v many_o church_n do_v by_o their_o division_n to_o the_o gratify_n of_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n §_o 62._o 6._o division_n among_o christian_n do_v great_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o envy_n and_o distaste_n of_o one_o another_o they_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o gift_n and_o of_o that_o holy_a communion_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o wisdom_n which_o james_n call_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o corrupt_v 3â—_n eph._n 4._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 15._o 19_o act_n 9_o 3â—_n all_o their_o affection_n and_o turn_v their_o food_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o disease_n and_o make_v their_o very_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o become_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o division_n and_o contention_n be_v the_o member_n that_o shall_v grow_v up_o in_o humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n holiness_n and_o love_n do_v grow_v in_o pride_n and_o perverse_a dispute_n and_o passionate_a strive_n and_o envious_a wrangling_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o vexation_n take_v place_n though_o in_o their_o passion_n they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v be_v with_o they_o what_o lamentable_a instance_n of_o this_o calamity_n have_v we_o in_o many_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o present_a time_n especial_o in_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n that_o while_o they_o
3._o else_o there_o shall_v be_v seldom_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o a_o head_n yea_o never_o any_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o and_o to_o johnson_n that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v also_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n coâ—s_z 2._o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n church_n but_o only_o imperial_a council_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o emperor_n power_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v under_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n ever_o to_o be_v attempt_v or_o expect_v as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o moral_o impossible_a quest._n 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_n different_o use_v the_o term_n he_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o first_o they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a by_o the_o second_o throughout_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o throughout_o they_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o now_o mean_v and_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o community_n or_o as_o a_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o king_n but_o as_o a_o political_a society_n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o baptise_a visible_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 16._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 16._o there_o be_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o upon_o earth_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o head_n be_v not_o visible_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v see_v but_o visible_a and_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o visible_a person_n 2._o this_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a part_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o militant_a part_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o see_v by_o the_o triumphant_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o his_o courtier_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o 3._o christ_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n for_o above_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v visible_a in_o that_o the_o king_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o king_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n but_o one_o year_n together_o in_o all_o his_o life_n 4._o it_o ill_o become_v the_o papist_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a who_o make_v he_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o handle_v he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o digest_v he_o in_o every_o church_n in_o every_o mass_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o not_o as_o divide_v but_o as_o whole_a christ._n object_n but_o this_o be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la regent_n answ._n if_o you_o see_v he_o that_o be_v regent_n and_o see_v his_o law_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o govern_v instrument_n together_o with_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v his_o officer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v his_o kingdom_n visible_a 5._o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o denominate_v visible_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la if_o christ_n himself_o be_v invisible_a because_o the_o politic_a body_n be_v visible_a the_o disperse_a officer_n assembly_n and_o law_n be_v visible_a but_o sure_a all_o these_o together_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o denomination_n quest._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 1._o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o entrance_n 16._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n 16._o unless_o they_o go_v out_o again_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o mean_v open_a devotion_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o parent_n for_o their_o infant_n do_v profess_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o include_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o reconcile_v father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o visible_a membership_n 4._o he_o that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o incapacity_n for_o want_n of_o water_n or_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v solemn_o or_o notorious_o dedicate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n though_o without_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o profess_v open_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o visible_a christian_a though_o not_o by_o a_o complete_a and_o regular_a visibility_n as_o a_o soldier_n not_o list_v nor_o take_v his_o colour_n or_o a_o marriage_n not_o regular_o solemnize_v etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o covenant_n by_o apostasy_n or_o be_v total_o and_o due_o excommunicate_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n 1._o as_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n send_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n so_o christianity_n include_v 11._o john_n 14._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6_o 3_o 11._o godliness_n and_o he_o profess_v not_o christianity_n who_o profess_v not_o godliness_n 2._o he_o that_o profess_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o true_a conversion_n 3_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v reject_v for_o want_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o conversion_n or_o godliness_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o be_v just_o suspect_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o profession_n but_o to_o speak_v general_a word_n without_o the_o sense_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o baptize_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o among_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n do_v just_o presume_v of_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o when_o they_o baptize_v convert_v gentile_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o 39_o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o first_o receive_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o convert_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o three_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o because_o the_o creed_n be_v fit_v to_o that_o use_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o use_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o far_o as_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o upward_o have_v use_v catechise_v before_o baptise_v yea_o and_o to_o keep_v man_n as_o catechuman_n some_o time_n for_o preparation_n 3._o because_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o multititude_n can_v say_v the_o creed_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o any_o yet_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o when_o the_o case_n be_v the_o like_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o conceit_n of_o their_o heart-searching_a or_o discern_a man_n sincerity_n when_o you_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o people_n that_o before_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o to_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n than_o we_o will_v also_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n as_o reconcile_v by_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v those_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o know_v not_o god_n or_o sin_n or_o misery_n or_o scripture_n prophecy_n no_o nor_o natural_a verity_n we_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o haâ—â—ily_o baptize_v such_o of_o this_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o it_o be_v
authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n because_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n do_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o question_n grotius_n dâ—_n iâ—perio_fw-la sum_fw-la pot_n circ_n â—acr_n most_o solid_o resolve_v this_o question_n their_o power_n by_o their_o assemble_v but_o exercise_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o concord_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o oblige_v the_o present_a or_o absent_a pastor_n who_o separated_o be_v of_o equal_a office-power_n so_o they_o be_v no_o law_n except_o in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n but_o only_a agreement_n or_o contract_n so_o bishop_n usher_v profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v and_o before_o he_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o convention_n of_o king_n may_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o contract_v only_o 13._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v aliunde_fw-la oblige_v even_o by_o god_n to_o keep_v these_o agreement_n in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n when_o great_a contrary_a reason_n à _fw-fr fine_a do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o for_o when_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v lawful_a covenant_n the_o canon_n afford_v we_o the_o minor_a but_o these_o be_v lawful_a contract_n or_o agreement_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n therefore_o say_v god_n law_n you_o shall_v observe_v they_o so_o though_o the_o contract_n as_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o law_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o 14._o see_v that_o even_o the_o oblige_a command_n of_o pastor_n may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o work_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a authority_n or_o commission_n manifest_v and_o by_o holy_a reason_n and_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o modest_a and_o fit_a for_o pastor_n who_o must_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o all_o to_o take_v the_o low_a name_n of_o authoritative_a direction_n and_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o of_o law_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n when_o papal_a usurpation_n make_v such_o ruinate_a use_n of_o that_o name_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o noble_a and_o narrow_a sense_n the_o question_n 1._o if_o one_o pastor_n make_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n or_o synod_n be_v against_o they_o which_o must_v be_v obey_v you_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o ordination_n and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_n proper_a material_o to_o the_o magistrate_n decision_n and_o what_o to_o the_o pastor_n i_o here_o pass_v by_o quest._n 26._o whether_o church-canon_n or_o pastor_n directive_n determination_n of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o what_o accident_n will_v disoblige_v the_o people_n you_o may_v gather_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n about_o magistrate_n law_n in_o the_o political_a direction_n as_o also_o by_o a_o impartial_a transfer_v the_o case_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o child_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v none_o such_o quest._n 27._o what_o be_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o preservation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v none_o such_o whether_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v as_o no_o man_n and_o omit_v by_o all_o i._o to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o in_o part_n to_o two_o small_a popular_a yet_o satisfactory_a tractate_v describe_v catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o church_n describe_v write_v long_o ago_o that_o i_o do_v not_o one_o thing_n too_o oft_o brief_o now_o 1._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v found_v in_o and_o maintain_v by_o their_o common_a relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o the_o kingdom_n in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o a_o concord_n in_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o in_o integral_n and_o accidental_n of_o christianity_n will_v never_o be_v obtain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o church_n be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o concord_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o experience_n have_v long_o teach_v the_o church_n if_o it_o will_v learn_v that_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o papal_a headship_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v be_v the_o famous_a incendiary_n and_o hinderer_n of_o concord_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o concord_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o endeavour_v upon_o earth_n i_o have_v so_o distinct_o full_o and_o yet_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o contrary_a impediment_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n part_v 7._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 470_o 471._o in_o about_o two_o leaf_n that_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v they_o if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o read_v the_o book_n which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o i_o answer_v nor_o thiâ—_n ii_o to_o the_o latter_a question_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o universal_a head_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o humane_a policy_n be_v 1._o to_o cross_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v long_o prove_v by_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n sovereign_a office_n to_o usurp_v such_o a_o vicegerency_n without_o his_o commission_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o notorious_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o natural_a incapacity_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a governor_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o long_o and_o dreadful_a common_a experience_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o that_o fire_n that_o have_v destroy_v euperour_n king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o set_v the_o church_n pastor_n and_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o division_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o serviceable_a work_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n purity_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o notorious_a shame_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o if_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n sad_a experience_n will_v not_o answer_v they_o that_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v unite_v we_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o quest._n 28._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o themselves_o 2._o about_o either_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a practice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o way_n of_o regulation_n 2._o or_o consequently_n by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o execution_n on_o offender_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o question_n so_o oft_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o short_a yet_o clear_a solution_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o cheat_v poor_a unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v just_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v by_o puzzle_v they_o with_o this_o confuse_a ambiguous_a question_n some_o thing_n they_o cunning_o and_o false_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o political_a universal_a church_n head_v by_o any_o mortal_a governor_n some_o thing_n they_o shuffle_v together_o in_o equivocal_a word_n they_o confound_v 1._o public_a judgement_n of_o decision_n and_o private_a judgement_n of_o discern_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o several_a case_n and_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o several_a judgement_n 3._o church-judgement_n as_o directive_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o several_a church_n which_o be_v but_o distinguish_v a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n 1_o as_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a humane_a church_n constitute_v or_o govern_v by_o a_o mortal_a head_n so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n set_v up_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a judge_n of_o either_o sort_n of_o controversy_n
that_o be_v elder_a and_o able_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o 24._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o deaconess_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o minister_n two_o or_o more_o 26._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n 27._o what_o space_n of_o ground_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n bound_n for_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o member_n 28._o how_o many_o neighbour_n church_n shall_v make_v a_o synod_n and_o which_o be_v they_o 29._o how_o many_o member_n a_o synod_n shall_v consist_v of_o 30._o who_o shall_v be_v precedent_n or_o whether_o any_o and_o who_o shall_v gather_v the_o vote_n 31._o who_o shall_v record_v their_o act_n as_o scribe_v 32._o what_o messenger_n shall_v carry_v they_o to_o the_o church_n 33._o what_o letter_n for_o correspondence_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n 34._o when_o pastor_n shall_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o to_o which_o 35._o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v minister_n to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o gather_v church_n 36._o how_o many_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v be_v 37._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o music_n by_o instrument_n in_o the_o church_n or_o house_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o what_o 38._o who_o shall_v lead_v the_o psalm_n 39_o who_o shall_v read_v 40._o what_o word_n the_o church_n profession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v express_v by_o 41._o by_o what_o sign_n the_o church_n shall_v signify_v their_o consent_n whether_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n stand_v up_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o by_o voice_n or_o write_v 42._o by_o what_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n man_n shall_v take_v a_o oath_n whether_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n or_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o book_n or_o kiss_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n 43._o whether_o the_o people_n at_o the_o sacrament_n sit_v near_o the_o table_n or_o keep_v far_o off_o 44._o whether_o it_o be_v put_v into_o each_o person_n hand_n or_o they_o take_v it_o themselves_o with_o many_o more_o such_o like_a 4._o and_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a invention_n to_o determine_v of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o 1._o at_o how_o many_o time_n in_o the_o year_n or_o week_n baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v 2._o at_o what_o age_n person_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o on_o what_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o week_n there_o shall_v be_v lecture_n or_o church-assembly_n 4._o how_o oâ—t_n and_o when_o minister_n shall_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n private_o 5._o on_o what_o hour_n the_o church_n shall_v assemble_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 6._o how_o long_a prayer_n read_v and_o sermon_n shall_v be_v 7._o at_o what_o hour_n to_o end_v the_o public_a exercise_n 8._o at_o what_o hour_n to_o pray_v in_o family_n or_o in_o secret_a 9_o how_o often_o disciplinary_a meeting_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o try_v of_o accuse_a member_n 10._o how_o often_o synod_n shall_v meet_v and_o how_o long_o continue_v of_o holy_a day_n before_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a exercise_n 1._o what_o edifice_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v for_o such_o use_n 2._o in_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v situate_a 3._o where_o the_o pulpit_n shall_v stand_v 4._o and_o where_o the_o font_n 5._o and_o where_o the_o table_n 6._o where_o each_o of_o the_o people_n shall_v sit_v 7._o where_o synod_n shall_v meet_v 8._o how_o many_o temple_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o city_n etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o accidental_a subordinate_a office_n as_o lector_n clerk_n doorkeeper_n churchwarden_n and_o many_o more_o before_o mention_v 7._o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o church_n utensil_n as_o table_n cup_n linen_n pulpit_n font_n clock_n hourglass_n bell_n seat_n decent_a habit_n of_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o decent_a gesture_n not_o particular_o command_v as_o what_o gesture_n to_o preach_v in_o standing_z or_o sit_v what_o gesture_n to_o read_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o hear_v in_o what_o gesture_n to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o whether_o to_o be_v cover_v or_o bareheaded_a in_o what_o gesture_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o scripture_n no_o more_o regulate_v we_o than_o of_o the_o room_n the_o hour_n of_o communicate_v the_o number_n of_o communicant_n the_o place_n in_o all_o which_o christ_n example_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a law_n 9_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o order_n 1._o whether_o the_o pastor_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n read_v or_o exhortation_n 2._o whether_o the_o people_n shall_v begin_v with_o prayer_n or_o ejaculation_n private_o 3._o whether_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o or_o two_o long_a continue_a prayer_n or_o many_o short_a one_o 4._o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v before_o sermon_n immediate_o and_o after_o in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o in_o the_o read_n place_n 5._o when_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v say_v or_o sing_v and_o how_o many_o 6._o how_o many_o chapter_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o which_o and_o in_o what_o order_n 7._o whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v before_o or_o after_o or_o when_o 8._o when_o the_o catechuman_n and_o learner_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o proper_a eucharistical_a church_n exercise_n begin_v 9_o when_o collection_n make_v etc._n etc._n but_o o_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o thy_o scatter_a flock_n who_o be_v afflict_v and_o divide_v by_o the_o imperiousness_n of_o those_o pastor_n who_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o domination_n to_o promote_v all_o thy_o own_o holy_a law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v their_o own_o canon_n in_o all_o these_o case_n or_o such_o like_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v more_o work_n than_o all_o this_o come_v to_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o flock_n even_o unto_o those_o distraction_n and_o dissâ—pations_n and_o fierce_a persecution_n and_o contention_n which_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v exercise_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o many_o more_o throughout_o the_o world_n quest._n 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n answ._n alas_o many_o and_o great_a 1._o they_o tend_v to_o dethrone_v christ_n from_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a prerogative_n 2._o and_o to_o advance_v man_n blind_a and_o sinful_a man_n into_o his_o place_n 3._o and_o thereby_o to_o debase_v religion_n make_v it_o but_o a_o humane_a or_o a_o mix_a thing_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o noble_a than_o its_o author_n be_v 4._o and_o thereby_o they_o debase_v also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o while_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a policy_n and_o not_o divine_a 5._o they_o tend_v to_o depose_v god_n from_o his_o authority_n in_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o level_v or_o join_v he_o there_o but_o with_o man_n 6._o they_o tend_v to_o man_n doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o may_v his_o constitution_n be_v 7._o they_o tend_v to_o drive_v out_o all_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o world_n while_o man_n that_o be_v so_o bad_a be_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bad_a that_o be_v make_v by_o so_o bad_a a_o author_n 8._o and_o it_o take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v man_n that_o must_v be_v fear_v so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o destroy_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o he_o that_o serve_v man_n must_v be_v reward_v by_o man_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v god_n but_o join_v he_o with_o themselves_o yet_o this_o mixture_n debase_v and_o destroy_v religion_n as_o the_o mixture_n of_o god_n and_o mammon_n in_o man_n love_n and_z as_o mix_v and_o debase_v metal_n do_v the_o sovereign_n coin_n 9_o it_o harden_v infidel_n and_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n for_o they_o will_v reverence_v no_o more_o of_o our_o religion_n than_o we_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o when_o they_o find_v one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v humane_a they_o suspect_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v so_o too_o and_o contemn_v it_o all_o even_o as_o protestant_n do_v popery_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o humane_a trinket_n and_o toy_n with_o which_o we_o see_v they_o exercise_v and_o delude_v their_o silly_a follower_n 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o divide_v all_o the_o church_n and_o breed_v and_o feed_v convention_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 11._o and_o because_o man_n that_o will_v command_v will_v be_v obey_v and_o they_o that_o be_v
all_o true_a worshipper_n in_o the_o world_n 16._o yea_o it_o will_v tempt_v man_n at_o last_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o religion_n because_o they_o will_v find_v it_o a_o unsatisfactory_a uncomfortable_a tiresome_a thing_n to_o do_v their_o own_o superstitious_a work_n 17._o and_o they_o will_v tempt_v all_o that_o they_o draw_v into_o this_o opinion_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o religion_n also_o and_o true_o have_v not_o god_n part_n which_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o pleasant_a prevail_v against_o the_o hurtfulness_n of_o man_n superstition_n which_o be_v foolish_a bad_a and_o unpleasant_a religion_n have_v ere_o this_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o wearisome_a distract_n thing_n or_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a be_v use_v but_o to_o delude_v man_n 18._o yea_o it_o will_v tempt_v man_n at_o last_o to_o infidelity_n for_o satan_n will_v quick_o teach_v they_o to_o argue_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a particular_a rule_n for_o forty_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o there_o than_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o a_o undertake_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o perform_v and_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n 19_o and_o the_o notoriousness_n and_o ridiculousness_n of_o this_o error_n will_v tempt_v the_o profane_a to_o make_v religious_a people_n a_o scorn_n 2o_n last_o and_o ruler_n will_v be_v tempt_v in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o take_v such_o person_n for_o intolerable_a 〈…〉_o ciety_n and_o such_o who_o principle_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o government_n and_o no_o thanks_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o dislike_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o papist_n tradition_n and_o the_o church_n legislative_a sovereignty_n or_o worse_o but_o here_o also_o remember_v that_o i_o charge_v none_o with_o all_o this_o but_o those_o before_o describe_v quest._n 136._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n be_v intend_v for_o universal_a constant_a obligation_n and_o what_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v then_o direct_v to_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o law_n much_o less_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v certain_o of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a law_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v the_o express_a character_n of_o universality_n and_o perpetuity_n upon_o it_o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 16._o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o abundance_n such_o text_n have_v the_o express_a character_n of_o universality_n and_o perpetuity_n which_o many_o call_v morality_n 3._o and_o with_o these_o we_o may_v number_v those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o church_n with_o command_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o propagate_v they_o to_o posterity_n 4._o and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n to_o these_o before_o mention_v 5._o and_o those_o which_o plain_o have_v a_o full_a parity_n of_o reason_n with_o they_o and_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o command_n be_v give_v to_o those_o particular_a time_n and_o person_n upon_o no_o reason_n proper_a to_o they_o alone_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o as_o amesius_n note_v after_o other_o many_o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a law_n be_v urge_v when_o they_o be_v make_v with_o natural_a and_o perpetual_a motive_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o make_v they_o be_v narrow_a what_o ever_o the_o reason_n of_o obey_v they_o may_v be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n narrow_a and_o temporary_a precept_n and_o example_n 1._o be_v void_a of_o all_o these_o foresay_a character_n 2._o they_o be_v about_o material_n of_o temporary_a use_n 3._o or_o they_o be_v but_o the_o order_n of_o such_o custom_n as_o be_v there_o before_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o country_n 4._o and_o many_o speech_n be_v plain_o appropriate_v to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n 5._o and_o many_o action_n be_v manifest_o occasional_a without_o any_o intimation_n of_o reason_n or_o purpose_n of_o oblige_v other_o to_o imitation_n for_o instance_n 1._o christ_n preach_v sometime_o on_o a_o mountain_n sometime_o in_o a_o ship_n sometime_o in_o a_o house_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o synagogue_n do_v show_v that_o all_o these_o be_v lawful_a in_o season_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o 2._o so_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n in_o a_o private_a house_n after_o supper_n to_o none_o but_o minister_n and_o none_o but_o his_o family_n and_o but_o to_o twelve_o and_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n only_o and_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o a_o decumbent_n lean_v sit_v all_o these_o be_v plain_o occasional_a and_o not_o intend_v as_o oblige_v to_o imitation_n for_o that_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n of_o he_o separate_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o till_o his_o come_n and_o paul_n expound_v the_o distinction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o in_o his_o practice_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o event_n as_o the_o feal_z of_o the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n proper_a to_o those_o time_n in_o the_o main_a so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n sell_v their_o estate_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v plain_o appropriate_v to_o that_o time_n or_o the_o like_a occasion_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sudden_o to_o show_v the_o world_n what_o the_o belief_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n can_v make_v they_o all_o and_o how_o much_o their_o love_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o and_o how_o little_a to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o by_o the_o cessation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o persecution_n abate_v and_o the_o church_n come_v to_o any_o setlement_n yea_o and_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n command_v to_o all_o but_o only_o voluntary_o do_v so_o the_o woman_n veil_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o kiss_v each_o other_o as_o a_o token_n of_o love_n and_o man_n not_o wear_v long_a hair_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n there_o order_v and_o improve_v by_o the_o apostle_n about_o sacred_a thing_n but_o not_o introduce_v into_o other_o country_n that_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n so_o also_o anoint_v be_v in_o thâ—se_a country_n take_v for_o salubrious_a and_o refresh_v to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o ceremony_n of_o initiation_n into_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n whereupon_o it_o be_v use_v about_o the_o sick_a and_o god_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o those_o time_n be_v frequent_o conjunct_a with_o this_o mean_n so_o that_o hence_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a come_v up_o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o initiate_a ceremony_n because_o we_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n now_o these_o occasion_n extend_v not_o to_o those_o country_n where_o anoint_v neither_o be_v of_o such_o use_n or_o value_n or_o signification_n so_o also_o paul_n become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v shave_v and_o purify_n himself_o and_o circumcise_n timothy_n be_v evident_o temporary_a compliance_n in_o a_o thing_n then_o lawful_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o obligatory_a perpetual_a law_n to_o we_o and_o so_o most_o divine_v think_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v forbid_v for_o a_o time_n to_o they_o only_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n act_n 15._o though_o beckman_n have_v many_o reason_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n not_o contemptible_a so_o the_o office_n of_o deaconess_n and_o some_o think_v of_o deacon_n seem_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o that_o time_n and_o
3._o either_o christianity_n be_v something_o and_o discernible_a or_o nothing_o and_o undiscernible_a if_o the_o latter_a than_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n if_o the_o former_a then_o christianity_n have_v its_o constitutive_a part_n by_o which_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o then_o it_o have_v essential_a part_n distinguishable_a from_o the_o rest_n 4._o the_o word_n fundamental_o be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n have_v give_v room_n to_o deceiver_n and_o contender_n to_o make_v a_o controversy_n and_o raise_v a_o dust_n about_o it_o therefore_o i_o purposely_o use_v the_o word_n essential_o which_o be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o man_n cavil_n 5._o those_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n know_v but_o that_o and_o you_o answer_v all_o the_o prating_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o bawl_v out_o for_o a_o list_n of_o fundamental_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o this_o day_n unknown_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n either_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o the_o priest_n know_v it_o who_o baptize_v all_o that_o be_v christen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o be_v baptism_n call_v our_o christen_n if_o it_o make_v we_o not_o christian_n and_o why_o have_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o if_o that_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n will_v not_o also_o serve_v to_o a_o man_n state_n of_o salvation_n 6._o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o integral_n and_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n 7._o this_o covenant_n contain_v i._o objectively_o 1._o thing_n true_a as_o such_o 2._o thing_n good_a as_o such_o 3._o thing_n practicable_a or_o to_o be_v do_v as_o such_o the_o credenda_fw-la diligenda_fw-la &_o eligenda_fw-la &_o agenda_fw-la as_o the_o object_n of_o man_n intellect_n will_n and_o practical_a power_n the_o credenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v 1._o god_n as_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o father_n 2._o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o such_o and_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n as_o to_o the_o offer_n of_o these_o relation_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o diligenda_fw-la be_v the_o same_o three_o person_n in_o these_o three_o relation_n as_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o unto_o we_o which_o include_v the_o grand_a benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o agenda_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n be_v 1._o the_o actual_a dedition_n resignation_n or_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o relation_n 2._o a_o promise_n or_o vow_v to_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o undertake_a relation_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n that_o be_v as_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o their_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n as_o christian_n to_o their_o redeemer_n their_o teacher_n their_o ruler_n and_o their_o saviour_n and_o as_o willing_a receiver_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o the_o object_n tell_v you_o what_o the_o act_n must_v be_v on_o our_o part_n 1._o with_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v 2_o with_o the_o will_v to_o love_v choose_v desire_v and_o resolve_v and_o 3._o practical_o to_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 8._o the_o creed_n be_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o diligenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v will_v desire_a and_o hope_v for_o and_o the_o decalogue_n of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o agenda_fw-la 9_o suffer_v not_o your_o own_o ignorance_n or_o the_o papist_n cheat_n to_o confound_v the_o question_n about_o fundamental_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o the_o express_v word_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n ☞_o ☞_o essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o another_o what_o word_n symbol_n or_o sentence_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v now_o answer_v you_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v 1._o take_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o extrinsic_a doctrine_n in_o signis_fw-la so_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v word_n and_o sign_n expressive_a or_o significant_a of_o the_o material_a essence_n that_o they_o be_v such_o in_o specie_fw-la be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o if_o they_o say_v but_o which_o be_v those_o word_n i_o answer_v 2._o that_o no_o particular_a word_n in_o the_o world_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1._o no_o one_o language_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o be_v baptize_v or_o learn_v the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o english_a so_o you_o learn_v it_o in_o any_o language_n understand_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v more_o word_n than_o one_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o use_v the_o same_o or_o any_o one_o single_a form_n method_n or_o order_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n without_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o ancient_n do_v tenacious_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o symbol_n or_o creed_n yet_o they_o use_v various_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o irenic_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o ruffin_n elsewhere_o cite_v by_o i_o so_o that_o its_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o same_o symbol_n they_o pastor_n see_v the_o appendix_n to_o my_o reform_a pastor_n mean_v the_o same_o matter_n though_o express_v in_o some_o variety_n of_o word_n though_o they_o avoid_v such_o variety_n as_o may_v introduce_v variety_n of_o sense_n and_o matter_n 10._o word_n be_v needful_a 1._o to_o make_v a_o learner_n understand_v 2._o to_o tell_v another_o what_o he_o understand_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o man_n capacity_n make_v a_o great_a variation_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o word_n or_o form_n a_o englishman_n must_v have_v they_o in_o english_a and_o a_o frenchman_n in_o french_a a_o understand_a man_n may_v receive_v all_o the_o essential_o in_o a_o few_o word_n but_o a_o ignorant_a man_n must_v have_v many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o baptismal_a ☞_o ☞_o covenant_n express_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o explication_n and_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o that_o a_o catechism_n or_o large_a exposition_n be_v necessary_a this_o be_v the_o plain_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n which_o many_o papist_n seem_v loath_a to_o understand_v quest._n 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o answ._n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 1._o for_o the_o full_a instruction_n of_o the_o dull_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o preparatory_a knowledge_n and_o can_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o more_o word_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o man_n understand_v what_o they_o do_v in_o baptism_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v 2._o the_o creed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o composition_n of_o word_n 3._o that_o be_v oft_o by_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v the_o matter_n derive_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n compile_v by_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o word_n now_o in_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o put_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o because_o symbolis_fw-la vid._n 〈…〉_o &_o vossiâ—m_fw-la de_fw-la symbolis_fw-la some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o till_o long_o after_o their_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o
to_o pull_v they_o down_o on_o pretence_n of_o set_v up_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v they_o who_o kingdom_n personal_a be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n §_o 42._o direct_v 18._o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o your_o governor_n look_v over_o the_o 18._o direct_v 18._o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o compare_v your_o case_n with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o your_o murmur_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n what_o cause_n have_v god_n to_o difference_n we_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o give_v we_o any_o more_o than_o a_o equal_a proportion_n of_o mercy_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v we_o deserve_v to_o have_v a_o christian_a king_n when_o five_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ruler_n that_o be_v heathen_n and_o mahometan_n have_v we_o deserve_v to_o have_v a_o protestant_a king_n when_o all_o the_o world_n have_v but_o two_o more_o how_o happy_a be_v the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o remember_v how_o unthankfulness_n forfeit_v our_o happiness_n §_o 43._o direct_v 19_o consider_v as_o well_o the_o benefit_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o governor_n as_o the_o suffering_n 19_o direct_v 19_o which_o you_o undergo_v and_o especial_o consider_v of_o the_o common_a benefit_n and_o value_v they_o above_o your_o own_o he_o that_o know_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o the_o world_n be_v and_o what_o the_o temptation_n of_o great_a man_n be_v and_o what_o he_o himself_o deserve_v and_o what_o need_v the_o best_a have_v of_o affliction_n and_o what_o good_a they_o may_v get_v by_o the_o right_a improvement_n of_o it_o will_v never_o wonder_v nor_o grudge_n to_o have_v his_o earthly_a mercy_n mix_v with_o cross_n and_o to_o find_v some_o salt_n or_o sourness_n in_o the_o sauce_n of_o his_o pleasant_a dish_n for_o the_o most_o luscious_a be_v not_o of_o best_a concoction_n and_o he_o that_o will_v more_o observe_v his_o few_o affliction_n than_o his_o many_o benefit_n have_v much_o more_o selfish_a tenderness_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o ingenuous_a thankfulness_n to_o his_o benefactor_n it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a that_o ruler_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 3_o 4_o 5._o perhaps_o you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o what_o i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o very_o many_o ruler_n no_o not_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n so_o bad_a but_o that_o the_o godly_a that_o live_v under_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o their_o government_n more_o good_a than_o hurt_n and_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o better_a governor_n will_v do_v better_o yet_o almost_o zenone_n dicunt_fw-la stoici_fw-la sapientes_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la liberos_fw-la este_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o reges_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la regnum_fw-la imperium_fw-la nemini_fw-la obnoxium_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la soliâ—_n asseritur_fw-la statuere_fw-la eâ—im_fw-la oportere_fw-la principem_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la malorum_fw-la scire_fw-la neminem_fw-la similiter_fw-la ad_fw-la magistrarus_fw-la &_o judicia_fw-la &_o oratoriam_fw-la solos_fw-la illos_fw-la idoneos_fw-la neminemque_fw-la malorum_fw-la laâ—rt_n in_o zenone_n the_o worst_a be_v better_o than_o none_o and_o none_o be_v more_o beholden_a to_o god_n for_o magistrate_n than_o the_o godly_a be_v however_o none_o suffer_v so_o much_o by_o they_o in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o the_o dissolute_a prodigal_n if_o they_o be_v all_o ungoverned_a will_v tear_v out_o the_o throat_n of_o the_o more_o wealthy_a and_o industrious_a and_o as_o robber_n use_v man_n in_o their_o house_n and_o on_o the_o high_a way_n so_o will_v such_o person_n use_v all_o about_o they_o and_o turn_v all_o into_o a_o constant_a war_n and_o hereby_o all_o honest_a industry_n will_v be_v overthrow_v while_o the_o fruit_n of_o man_n labour_n be_v all_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o owner_n and_o a_o robber_n can_v take_v away_o all_o a_o night_n which_o you_o have_v be_v labour_v for_o many_o year_n or_o may_v set_v all_o on_o fire_n over_o your_o head_n and_o more_o person_n will_v be_v kill_v in_o these_o war_n by_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o good_n than_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n use_v to_o kill_v unless_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o cruel_a sort_n of_o all_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o most_o country_n the_o universal_a enmity_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o serious_a godliness_n will_v inflame_v the_o rabble_n if_o they_o be_v but_o ungoverned_a to_o commit_v more_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o godly_a than_o most_o of_o the_o persecutor_n in_o the_o world_n have_v commit_v yet_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o in_o most_o place_n there_o be_v a_o sober_a sort_n of_o man_n of_o the_o middle_a rank_n that_o will_v hear_v reason_n and_o be_v more_o equal_a to_o religion_n than_o the_o high_a or_o the_o low_a usual_o be_v but_o suppose_v these_o sober_a man_n be_v the_o more_o numerous_a yet_o be_v the_o vulgar_a rabble_n the_o more_o violent_a and_o if_o ruler_n restrain_v they_o not_o will_v leave_v few_o of_o the_o faithful_a alive_a on_o earth_n as_o many_o volume_n as_o be_v write_v of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v suffer_v by_o persecuter_n i_o think_v they_o save_v the_o life_n of_o many_o more_o than_o they_o murder_v though_o this_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o other_o as_o many_o as_o queen_n mary_n martyr_a they_o have_v be_v far_o more_o if_o she_o have_v but_o turn_v the_o rabble_n loose_v upon_o they_o and_o never_o meddle_v with_o they_o by_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o think_v nero_n or_o dioclesian_n martyr_a near_o so_o many_o as_o the_o people_n turn_v loose_a upon_o they_o will_v have_v do_v much_o more_o be_v julian_n a_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o popular_a rage_n though_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o constantine_n or_o theodosius_n he_o be_v a_o plague_n if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v thus_o the_o benefit_n of_o your_o common_a protection_n your_o thankfulness_n for_o ruler_n will_v overcome_v your_o murmur_n in_o some_o place_n and_o at_o some_o time_n perhaps_o the_o people_n will_v favour_v the_o gospel_n and_o flock_n after_o christ_n if_o ruler_n hinder_v they_o not_o but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v the_o ordinary_a case_n and_o their_o unconstancy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o what_o they_o build_v up_o one_o day_n in_o their_o zeal_n the_o next_o day_n they_o will_v pull_v down_o in_o fury_n §_o 44._o direct_v 20._o think_v not_o that_o any_o change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n will_v cure_v that_o which_o be_v 20._o direct_v 20._o cause_v by_o the_o people_n sin_n or_o the_o common_a pravity_n of_o humane_a nature_n some_o think_v they_o can_v contrive_v such_o zenone_n eam_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la optimam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la stoici_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la mixta_fw-la ex_fw-la regno_fw-la &_o populari_fw-la dominatu_fw-la optimor_fw-la umque_fw-la potentia_fw-la laâ—rt_n in_o zenone_n form_n of_o government_n as_o that_o ruler_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o hurt_n but_o either_o they_o will_v disable_v they_o to_o do_v good_a or_o else_o their_o engine_n be_v but_o glass_n and_o will_v fail_v or_o break_v when_o it_o come_v to_o execution_n man_n that_o be_v themselves_o so_o bad_a and_o unhumble_v as_o not_o to_o know_v how_o bad_a they_o be_v and_o how_o bad_a mankind_n be_v be_v still_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o form_n of_o government_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o and_o think_v by_o a_o change_n to_o find_v a_o cure_n as_o if_o when_o a_o army_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o compose_v of_o coward_n the_o change_n of_o the_o general_n or_o form_n of_o government_n will_v prove_v a_o cure_n but_o if_o a_o monarch_n be_v faulty_a in_o a_o aristocracy_n you_o will_v but_o have_v many_o faulty_a governor_n for_o one_o and_o in_o a_o democracy_n a_o multitude_n of_o tyrant_n §_o 45._o direct_v 21._o set_a yourselves_o much_o more_o to_o study_v your_o duty_n to_o your_o governor_n than_o the_o duty_n 21._o direct_v 21._o of_o your_o governor_n to_o you_o as_o know_v that_o both_o your_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n depend_v much_o more_o upon_o yourselves_o than_o upon_o they_o god_n do_v not_o call_v you_o to_o study_v other_o man_n duty_n so_o much_o as_o people_n bad_a people_n make_v bad_a governor_n in_o most_o place_n the_o people_n be_v so_o wilful_a and_o tenacious_a of_o their_o sinful_a custom_n that_o the_o best_a ruler_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reform_v they_o yea_o many_o a_o ruler_n have_v cast_v off_o his_o government_n be_v weary_v with_o mutinous_a and_o obstinate_a people_n plato_n will_v not_o meddle_v
and_o have_v conscience_n still_o object_v something_o for_o other_o against_o their_o obedience_n and_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o way_n as_o think_v it_o be_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n have_v be_v fain_o to_o govern_v they_o by_o force_n as_o beast_n which_o they_o have_v call_v persecution_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o for_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n as_o the_o doctrine_n answ._n answ._n of_o christ_n be_v what_o do_v it_o so_o much_o urge_v and_o frequent_o inculcate_v what_o do_v it_o contain_v but_o love_n and_o peace_n from_o end_n to_o end_v love_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o and_o therefore_o christianity_n be_v only_o the_o occasion_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v man_n blindness_n and_o passion_n and_o carnal_a interest_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o makebate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o strife_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n it_o bless_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o the_o meek_a but_o it_o be_v the_o rebellious_a wisdom_n from_o beneath_o that_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o cause_v envy_n and_o strife_n and_o thereby_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n jam._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o matth._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o true_a genuine_a christian_a be_v the_o best_a subject_n and_o peaceabl_a man_n on_o earth_n but_o seriousness_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o christian_a a_o man_n may_v be_v passionate_o serious_a in_o a_o error_n understanding_n must_v lead_v and_o seriousness_n follow_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v zealous_a in_o christianity_n for_o the_o error_n be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a verity_n 3._o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o thus_o occasion_v contention_n dog_n and_o swine_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o for_o sumptuous_a house_n or_o apparel_n nor_o do_v infant_n trouble_v the_o world_n or_o themselves_o with_o metaphysical_a or_o logical_a or_o mathematical_a dispute_n idiot_n do_v not_o molest_v the_o world_n with_o controversy_n nor_o fall_v thereby_o into_o sect_n and_o party_n nor_o yet_o do_v wise_a and_o learned_a person_n contend_v about_o chaff_n or_o dust_n or_o trifle_n but_o as_o excellent_a thing_n be_v matter_n of_o search_n so_o be_v they_o matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a wit_n the_o hypocritical_a christian_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o who_o make_v god_n and_o their_o salvation_n give_v place_n to_o the_o unjust_a command_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o no_o christian_n as_o not_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o true_a honour_n of_o magistracy_n that_o they_o be_v so_o ductile_a and_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o when_o that_o interest_n require_v it_o they_o will_v betray_v their_o governor_n as_o infidel_n will_v do_v if_o you_o can_v reduce_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v infant_n or_o idiot_n or_o bruit_n yea_o or_o infidel_n they_o will_v then_o trouble_v the_o state_n with_o no_o contention_n for_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o govern_v must_v be_v bruitify_v what_o will_v the_o governor_n be_v 4._o all_o true_a christian_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o they_o about_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o duty_n their_o agreement_n be_v far_o great_a than_o their_o disagreement_n which_o be_v but_o about_o some_o small_a matter_n where_o difference_n be_v tolerable_a therefore_o they_o may_v all_o be_v govern_v without_o any_o such_o violence_n as_o you_o mention_v if_o the_o common_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o christian_a duty_n be_v maintain_v then_o that_o be_v uphold_v which_o all_o agree_v in_o and_o ruler_n will_v not_o find_v it_o needful_a to_o oppress_v every_o party_n or_o opinion_n save_o one_o among_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o common_a truth_n wise_a and_o sober_a christian_n lie_v not_o man_n salvation_n upon_o every_o such_o controversy_n nor_o do_v they_o hold_v or_o manage_v they_o unpeaceable_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o church_n or_o state_n nor_o with_o the_o violation_n of_o charity_n peace_n or_o justice_n 5._o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o science_n which_o afford_v not_o matter_n of_o controversy_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v yield_v no_o matter_n of_o controversy_n lawyer_n and_o judge_n will_v have_v less_o of_o that_o work_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o be_v there_o not_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o worship_n among_o the_o heathen_n than_o ever_o be_v among_o christian_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n and_o religion_n have_v they_o and_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o god_n have_v they_o to_o worship_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o still_o increase_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o senate_n please_v to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o their_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a indeed_o one_o emperor_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o some_o of_o these_o objector_n heliogabalus_n bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o have_v reduce_v all_o religion_n to_o unity_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o worship_n bring_v to_o his_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v priest_n say_v lampridius_n in_o his_o life_n dicebat_fw-la judaeâ—rum_fw-la &_o samaritanorum_n religiones_fw-la &_o christianam_fw-la devotionem_fw-la illue_n transferendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o rob_v and_o maim_v and_o destroy_v the_o other_o god_n id_fw-la agens_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la romae_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la heliogabalus_n coleretur_fw-la but_o lamprid._n jactavit_fw-la caput_fw-la inter_fw-la praecisos_fw-la phanaticos_fw-la &_o genitalia_fw-la sibi_fw-la devinxit_fw-la etc._n etc._n lamprid._n as_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o monstrous_a abominable_a filthiness_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o a_o privy_a kill_v and_o drag_v about_o the_o street_n and_o drown_v in_o tybur_n so_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o desire_a unity_n be_v to_o bring_v that_o one_o god_n or_o temple_n into_o contempt_n whereto_o he_o will_v confine_v all_o worship_n the_o difference_n among_o christian_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o difference_n among_o heathen_n the_o truth_n be_v religion_n be_v such_o a_o illustrious_a noble_a thing_n that_o diffention_n about_o it_o like_o spot_n in_o the_o moon_n be_v much_o more_o note_v by_o the_o world_n than_o about_o any_o low_a common_a matter_n man_n may_v raise_v controversy_n in_o philosophy_n physic_n astronomy_n chronologie_n and_o yet_o it_o make_v no_o such_o noise_n nor_o cause_v much_o offence_n or_o hatred_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v such_o a_o enmity_n against_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o pick_v any_o quarrel_n against_o it_o and_o blame_v it_o for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o that_o learn_v it_o and_o shall_v practice_v it_o as_o if_o grammar_n shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o every_o error_n or_o fault_n that_o the_o boy_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o learning_n it_o or_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o lawyer_n or_o contention_n of_o the_o people_n or_o physic_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o all_o the_o difference_n or_o error_n of_o physician_n or_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v culpable_a because_o of_o man_n excess_n and_o disease_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n nor_o practice_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o true_a unity_n and_o concord_n can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o seriousness_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o when_o all_o contention_n come_v for_o want_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v impudence_n to_o blame_v religion_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a cure_n if_o ruler_n will_v protect_v all_o that_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v just_o to_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a religion_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o about_o their_o small_a and_o tolerable_a difference_n will_v use_v no_o other_o violence_n but_o only_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o seditious_a and_o those_o that_o abuse_n and_o injure_v government_n or_o one_o another_o they_o will_v find_v that_o christianity_n tend_v not_o to_o division_n nor_o to_o the_o hindrance_n or_o disturbance_n of_o government_n or_o
peace_n it_o be_v passion_n and_o pride_n and_o selfishness_n that_o do_v this_o and_o not_o religion_n therefore_o let_v these_o and_o not_o religion_n be_v restrain_v but_o if_o they_o will_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v none_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o those_o that_o in_o every_o punctilio_fw-la be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n they_o must_v have_v but_o one_o subject_n that_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o religion_n benefit_n euâ—apius_n say_v of_o his_o master_n chrysâ—nthius_n that_o when_o julian_n have_v make_v he_o primarium_fw-la pontificem_fw-la totius_fw-la illius_fw-la ditionis_fw-la in_fw-la munere_fw-la tamen_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la mâ—rose_fw-la ac_fw-la superbè_fw-la se_fw-la gessit_fw-la junioribus_fw-la urgendo_fw-la haud_fw-la gravis_fw-la sicut_fw-la plerique_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la consenâ—ientes_fw-la calidâ—_fw-la ferventerque_fw-la faciundum_fw-la censebant_fw-la neque_fw-la christianis_fw-la molestus_fw-la admodum_fw-la quip_n tanta_fw-la erat_fw-la morum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la lenitas_fw-la atque_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la lydiam_fw-la prâ—pemodum_fw-la ignorata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la in_o pristinum_fw-la restitutio_fw-la eo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la priora_fw-la aliter_fw-la cecidissent_fw-la nihil_fw-la innovatum_fw-la neque_fw-la mutatio_fw-la insignis_fw-la accepta_fw-la videretur_fw-la sed_fw-la praeter_fw-la expectationem_fw-la cuncta_fw-la placide_fw-la sopirentur_fw-la moderation_n in_o a_o heathen_a be_v his_o benefit_n for_o no_o two_o will_v be_v in_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o same_o complexion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v worldly_a hypocrite_n that_o while_o they_o be_v hearty_o true_a to_o no_o religion_n will_v profess_v themselves_o of_o any_o religion_n which_o will_v serve_v their_o present_a turn_n and_o these_o nominal_a christian_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o betray_v their_o ruler_n or_o do_v any_o mischief_n which_o their_o carnal_a interest_n require_v §_o 83._o obj._n 5._o what_o witness_n need_v we_o more_o than_o their_o own_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o for_o the_o papist_n 5._o object_n 5._o hâ—w_v many_o volume_n have_v the_o protestant_n write_v against_o they_o as_o enemy_n to_o all_o civil_a government_n allege_v bilson_n vestra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la princeps_fw-la vobis_fw-la ex_fw-la animo_fw-la sit_fw-la quâ—ntumvis_fw-la legitimus_fw-la haeres_fw-la sit_fw-la regno_fw-la excludi_fw-la alium_fw-la eligi_fw-la posse_fw-la posse_fw-la dixi_fw-la immo_fw-la oportâ—re_o haec_fw-la clementina_n vestra_fw-la fuit_fw-la b._n andrews_n of_o the_o papist_n tort._n tort._n p._n 327._o so_o p._n 381_o 382._o if_o other_o do_v but_o stand_v on_o their_o guard_n to_o keep_v their_o life_n and_o family_n from_o the_o bloody_a rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n seek_v to_o put_v whole_a town_n and_o province_n of_o they_o to_o the_o sword_n against_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o right_a governor_n or_o if_o they_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o christian_a liberty_n covenant_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o those_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o first_o submit_v themselves_o and_o ever_o since_o confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n thâ—t_v have_v succeed_v if_o in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o case_n the_o godly_a require_v their_o right_n and_o offer_v no_o wrong_n impugn_v not_o their_o prince_n but_o only_o save_v their_o own_o life_n you_o cry_v rebellious_a heretic_n rebellious_a calvinist_n fury_n frenzy_n mutiny_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o may_v pursue_v depose_v and_o murder_v prince_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bid_v you_o and_o that_o without_o breach_n of_o duty_n law_n or_o conscience_n to_o god_n or_o man_n as_o you_o vaunt_v though_o neither_o life_n nor_o limb_n of_o you_o be_v touch_v we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o beseech_v prince_n that_o we_o may_v be_v use_v like_o subject_n not_o like_o slave_n like_o man_n not_o like_o beast_n that_o we_o may_v be_v convent_v by_o law_n before_o judge_n not_o murder_v in_o corner_n by_o inquisitor_n we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hide_v our_o head_n nor_o pull_v our_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o greedy_a jaw_n of_o that_o romish_a wolf_n but_o the_o foam_n of_o your_o unclean_a mouth_n be_v ready_a to_o call_v we_o by_o all_o the_o name_n you_o can_v devise_v so_o far_o bilson_n even_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o general_a council_n as_o late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can._n 3._o and_o for_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v as_o deep_o charge_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n and_o philanax_n anglicus_n and_o abundance_n more_o for_o calvin_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o puritan_n let_v the_o prelate_n tell_v you_o how_o peaceable_a they_o be_v and_o the_o papist_n and_o puritan_n say_v that_o the_o prelatist_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o only_o for_o their_o own_o end_n pretend_v to_o great_a loyalty_n than_o other_o there_o be_v no_o two_o among_o they_o more_o famous_a for_o defend_v government_n than_o hooker_n and_o bilson_n and_o what_o hooker_n say_v for_o popular_a power_n his_o first_o and_o eight_o book_n abundant_o testify_v and_o even_o b._n bilson_n himself_o defend_v the_o french_a and_o german_a protestant_n war_n and_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o loyal_a doctrine_n by_o these_o word_n pag._n 520._o of_o christian_a subjection_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a realm_n or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o empery_n to_o tyranny_n or_o neglect_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o excute_fw-la his_o own_a pleasure_n in_o these_o and_o other_o case_n which_o may_v be_v name_v if_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o join_v together_o to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v count_v rebel_n answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o christianity_n as_o to_o its_o principle_n be_v more_o for_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o answ._n answ._n subjection_n than_o any_o other_o ratinoal_n doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n then_o if_o any_o sect_n of_o christian_n shall_v indeed_o be_v find_v to_o contradict_v these_o principle_n so_o far_o they_o contradict_v christianity_n and_o will_v you_o blame_v religion_n because_o man_n contradict_v it_o or_o blame_v christ_n doctrine_n because_o man_n disobey_v it_o indeed_o every_o sect_n that_o have_v something_o of_o its_o own_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sect_n beside_o christian_a religion_n which_o make_v man_n mere_a christian_n may_v easy_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o error_n as_o will_v corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o a_o sect_n they_o have_v a_o divide_a interest_n which_o may_v tempt_v they_o to_o divide_v principle_n but_o none_o more_o condemn_v such_o division_n than_o christ._n 2._o and_o indeed_o though_o a_o christian_a as_o such_o be_v a_o credible_a witness_n yet_o a_o sect_n or_o faction_n as_o such_o do_v use_v to_o possess_v man_n with_o such_o a_o envious_a calumniate_a disposition_n that_o they_o be_v little_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o accuse_v each_o other_o this_o factious_a zeal_n be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o therefore_o where_o this_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o false_a accuse_v and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n but_o as_o these_o be_v no_o competent_a witness_n so_o whither_o or_o no_o they_o be_v favour_v by_o christ_n you_o may_v judge_v if_o you_o will_v read_v but_o those_o three_o chapter_n matth._n 5._o rom._n 12._o jam._n 3._o i_o may_v say_v here_o as_o b._n bilson_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v accuse_v pag._n 521._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o running_n and_o range_v head_n to_o sit_v at_o home_n in_o his_o chamber_n and_o call_v man_n rebel_n himself_o be_v the_o rank_a 3_o for_o the_o papist_n i_o can_v justify_v they_o from_o your_o accusation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o as_o they_o be_v papist_n let_v he_o justify_v they_o that_o can_v indeed_o usurpation_n of_o government_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o popery_n for_o which_o all_o other_o christian_n blame_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v small_a reason_n that_o christianity_n shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o they_o 4._o and_o for_o the_o protestant_n both_o episcopal_a and_o disciplinarian_o the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a of_o they_o speak_v of_o one_o another_o in_o no_o such_o language_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o the_o episcopal_a i_o know_v of_o none_o but_o rail_a papist_n that_o accuse_v they_o universal_o of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o rebellion_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v against_o their_o doctrine_n do_v you_o think_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o who_o b._n bilson_n book_n be_v dedicate_v or_o k._n charles_n to_o who_o mr._n hooker_n book_n be_v dedicate_v take_v either_o of_o
the_o authority_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n §_o 86._o 3._o the_o christian_a religion_n bind_v subject_n to_o obedience_n upon_o sore_a penalty_n than_o magistrate_n can_v inflict_v even_o upon_o pain_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n rom._n 13._o 2_o 3._o and_o how_o great_a a_o help_n this_o be_v to_o government_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o discern_v that_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o atheist_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o king_n devise_v religion_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o obedience_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o worse_a than_o a_o den_n of_o serpent_n and_o wild_a beast_n adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o poison_v king_n and_o all_o abomination_n will_v be_v free_o commit_v which_o wit_n or_o power_n can_v think_v to_o cover_v or_o bear_v out_o who_o will_v trust_v that_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n do_v judge_n and_o punish_v §_o 87._o 4._o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v encourage_v obedience_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o endless_a happiness_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la heaven_n be_v more_o than_o any_o prince_n can_v give_v if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v man_n there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o move_v they_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n have_v no_o such_o motive_n §_o 88_o 5._o christianity_n teach_v subject_n to_o obey_v not_o only_o good_a ruler_n but_o bad_a one_o even_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o resist_v when_o we_o can_v obey_v whereas_o among_o heathen_n prince_n rule_v no_o long_o than_o they_o please_v the_o soldier_n or_o the_o people_n so_o that_o lampridius_n marvel_v that_o heliogabalus_n be_v no_o soon_o butcher_v but_o suffer_v to_o reign_v three_o year_n mirum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la videatur_fw-la constantine_n venerabilis_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la clades_fw-la quam_fw-la retuli_fw-la loco_fw-la principum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la propè_fw-la trienio_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inventus_fw-la caesar._n cicero_n say_v that_o every_o good_a man_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v one_o that_o kill_v caesar._n fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la istum_fw-la à _fw-la gubernaculis_fw-la romonanae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la abduceret_fw-la cum_fw-la neroni_n vitellio_n caligulae_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la hujusmâ—di_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tyranniceda_fw-la defuerit_fw-la §_o 89._o 6._o christianity_n and_o godliness_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o rule_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o thought_n which_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n can_v reach_v it_o forbid_v to_o curse_v the_o king_n in_o our_o bedchamber_n or_o to_o have_v a_o thought_n or_o desire_n of_o evil_n against_o he_o it_o quench_v the_o first_o spark_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o disorder_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o atheism_n which_o leave_v the_o heart_n free_a and_o open_a to_o all_o desire_n and_o design_n of_o rebellion_n do_v kindle_v that_o fire_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o government_n can_v quench_v it_o corrupt_v the_o fountain_n it_o break_v the_o spring_n that_o shall_v set_v all_o a_o go_v it_o poison_v the_o heart_n of_o commonwealth_n §_o 90._o 7._o christianity_n and_o godliness_n teach_v man_n patience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v injury_n from_o high_a and_o low_a and_o therefore_o that_o impatience_n which_o be_v 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o the_o begin_n of_o all_o rebellion_n be_v repress_v it_o stay_v the_o distemper_n from_o go_v any_o further_o §_o 91._o 8._o christianity_n teach_v man_n self-denial_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o when_o selfishness_n 33._o luk._n 14._o 29_o 33._o be_v mortify_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n or_o our_o superior_n selfishness_n be_v the_o very_a predominant_a principle_n of_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v only_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o obey_v when_o they_o do_v obey_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o author_n of_o leviathan_n allow_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o save_n of_o themselves_o require_v it_o and_o so_o many_o selfish_a person_n as_o there_o be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n so_o many_o several_a interest_n be_v first_o seek_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n stand_v cross_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o the_o godly_a have_v all_o one_o common_a centre_n they_o unite_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o concord_n for_o god_n will_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o all_o as_o well_o as_o one_o but_o the_o selfish_n and_o ungodly_a be_v every_o one_o his_o own_o centre_n and_o have_v no_o common_a centre_n to_o unite_v in_o their_o interest_n be_v ordinary_o cross_v and_o inconsistent_a §_o 92._o 9_o christianity_n teach_v man_n by_o most_o effectual_a argument_n so_o set_v light_n by_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v for_o superiority_n but_o to_o mind_v high_a thing_n and_o lay_v up_o our_o brit._n ungebantur_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la pet_n dominum_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la crudeliores_fw-la existerent_fw-la &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ab_fw-la unctoribus_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la very_fw-la examinatione_fw-la trucidabantur_fw-la aliis_fw-la electis_fw-la trucioribuâ—_n gildas_n de_fw-fr exc_fw-la brit._n treasure_n in_o a_o better_a world_n and_o to_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n it_o forbid_v man_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o and_o command_v they_o to_o humble_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v exalt_v they_o and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n be_v the_o great_a disquieter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o contention_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o state_n know_v nothing_o of_o these_o matter_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o great_a urge_n of_o humility_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o the_o strict_a condemn_v of_o ambition_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a christianity_n and_o godliness_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a preserver_n of_o government_n and_o of_o order_n peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 93._o 10._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o make_v love_n the_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n faith_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o sacred_a flame_n of_o love_n love_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o love_n all_o saint_n with_o a_o special_a love_n even_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o fervent_o and_o to_o love_v all_o man_n hearty_o with_o a_o common_a love_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o love_v our_o very_a enemy_n this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o christ_n require_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o love_v thus_o prevail_v what_o shall_v disturb_v the_o government_n peace_n or_o order_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 94._o 11._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v exact_a in_o justice_n distributive_a and_o commutative_a and_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o and_o where_o this_o be_v follow_v king_n and_o state_n will_v have_v little_a to_o molest_v they_o when_o gens_n sine_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la remige_fw-la navis_fw-la in_o undâ_fw-la §_o 95._o 12._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n as_o that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_a and_o new_a make_v and_o if_o man_n will_v set_v themselves_o whole_o to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a to_o none_o how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v to_o govern_v such_o §_o 96._o 13._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o forbear_v and_o to_o forgive_v as_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o 1._o rom._n 14_o &_o 15._o 1._o god_n and_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o but_o one_o another_o to_o their_o edification_n not_o to_o be_v censorious_a harsh_a or_o cruel_a nor_o to_o place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o 2._o gal._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jam_fw-la â—3_n 15_o 16_o 17._o titus_n 3._o 2._o god_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o day_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o to_o be_v peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a
the_o jew_n instance_n of_o this_o desperate_a sin_n be_v innumerable_a there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o common_a by_o which_o satan_n have_v engage_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o against_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o people_n that_o obey_v he_o than_o by_o persuade_v they_o as_o haman_n do_v ahasuerus_n esther_n 3._o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n be_v divers_a from_o all_o people_n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n let_v it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v when_o once_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v man_n by_o error_n or_o sensuality_n to_o espouse_v a_o interest_n that_o christ_n be_v against_o he_o have_v half_o do_v his_o work_n for_o than_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o servant_n will_v never_o bend_v to_o the_o will_n of_o sinner_n nor_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o wicked_a way_n nor_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o a_o sinful_a cause_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o satan_n to_o persuade_v such_o man_n that_o these_o precise_a preacher_n and_o people_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o be_v against_o their_o interest_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o turbulent_a seditious_a sort_n of_o people_n unfit_a to_o be_v govern_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v false_a to_o god_n nor_o take_v part_n with_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v friend_n to_o sin_n when_o once_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v set_v up_o his_o golden_a image_n he_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v in_o honour_n to_o persecute_v they_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o as_o refractory_a person_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o king_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v once_o engage_v to_o set_v up_o his_o calf_n he_o be_v present_o engage_v against_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v against_o god_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n therefore_o as_o ruler_n love_v their_o soul_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o cause_n and_o interest_n they_o espouse_v §_o 26._o direct_v 6._o to_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o be_v the_o 6._o direct_v 6._o infallible_a mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n for_o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a it_o envy_v not_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v it_o think_v no_o evil_a rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom_n 13._o 10._o and_o if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n it_o wrong_v no_o man_n when_o do_v you_o see_v a_o man_n persecute_v himself_o imprison_v banish_v defame_n slander_n revile_v or_o put_v to_o death_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n never_o fear_v persecution_n from_o a_o man_n that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o be_v not_o selfish_a and_o uncharitable_a §_o 27._o direct_v 7._o pride_n also_o must_v be_v subdue_v if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persecutor_n for_o a_o proud_a man_n 7._o direct_v 7._o can_v endure_v to_o have_v his_o word_n disobey_v though_o it_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o endure_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o will_v do_v as_o herod_n with_o john_n baptist_n or_o as_o asa_n or_o amaziah_n by_o the_o prophet_n till_o the_o soul_n be_v humble_v it_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o sharp_a remedy_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v but_o will_v persecute_v he_o that_o will_v administer_v they_o §_o 28._o direct_v 8._o passion_n must_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o mind_n keep_v calm_a if_o you_o will_v avoid_v the_o guilt_n of_o 8._o direct_v 8._o persecution_n asa_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n when_o he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n a_o fit_a work_n for_o a_o rage_a man_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n and_o fury_n when_o he_o command_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o three_o witness_n dan._n 3._o 13._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 20._o the_o nature_n of_o wrathfulness_n tend_v to_o hurt_v those_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o and_o wrath_n be_v impatient_a and_o unjust_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v what_o man_n 〈…〉_o say_v but_o rash_o pass_v unrighteous_a sentence_n and_o it_o blind_v reason_n so_o that_o it_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n §_o 29._o direct_v 9_o and_o harken_v to_o malicious_a backbiter_n and_o slanderer_n and_o favour_v the_o enemy_n 9_o direct_v 9_o of_o godliness_n in_o their_o calumny_n will_v engage_v man_n in_o persecution_n ere_o they_o be_v aware_a for_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o at_o the_o ear_n of_o ruler_n they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o vent_v those_o false_a report_n which_o they_o never_o want_v a_o will_v to_o vent_v and_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n behind_o their_o back_n with_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v it_o if_o haman_n may_v be_v hear_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o not_o be_v for_o the_o king_n profit_n nor_o obedient_a to_o his_o law_n if_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n may_v be_v hear_v the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v signify_v no_o better_o than_o a_o intend_a rebellion_n they_o be_v true_a word_n though_o to_o some_o ungrateful_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 29._o 12._o if_o a_o ruler_n hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a for_o they_o will_v soon_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o so_o vicious_a a_o humour_n prov._n 25._o 4_o 5._o take_v away_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o vessel_n for_o the_o fine_a take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n if_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v believe_v job_n be_v one_o that_o serve_v god_n for_o gain_n and_o may_v have_v be_v make_v to_o curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o if_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vile_a which_o the_o best_a man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o §_o 30._o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n of_o engage_v yourselves_o in_o a_o sect_n or_o faction_n for_o when_o once_o you_o depart_v 10._o direct_v 10._o from_o catholic_n charity_n there_o grow_v up_o instead_o of_o it_o a_o partial_a respect_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o sect_n to_o which_o you_o join_v and_o you_o will_v think_v that_o whatsoever_o do_v promote_v that_o sect_n do_v promote_v christianity_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v against_o that_o sect_n be_v against_o the_o church_n or_o cause_n of_o god_n a_o narrow_a sectarian_n separate_v mind_n will_v make_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n give_v place_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o party_n and_o will_v measure_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o party_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o man_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o think_v god_n regard_v none_o but_o they_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o persecute_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o sect_n require_v it_o when_o once_o man_n incorporate_v themselves_o into_o a_o party_n it_o possess_v they_o with_o another_o spirit_n even_o with_o a_o strange_a uncharitableness_n injustice_n cruelty_n and_o partiality_n what_o have_v the_o christian_a world_n suffer_v by_o one_o sect_n persecute_v another_o and_o faction_n rise_v up_o in_o fury_n to_o maintain_v its_o own_o interest_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o all_o religion_n the_o bloodthirsty_a papist_n who_o inquisition_n massacre_n and_o manifold_a murder_n have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o this_o and_o still_o here_o among_o we_o they_o seem_v as_o thirsty_a of_o blood_n as_o ever_o and_o tell_v we_o to_o our_o face_n that_o they_o will_v soon_o make_v a_o end_n of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o their_o power_n as_o if_o the_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o late_o murder_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o ireland_n have_v rather_o irritate_v than_o quench_v their_o thirst_n and_o all_o faction_n natural_o tend_v to_o persecution_n own_o not_z therefore_o any_o divide_v opinion_n or_o name_n maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o
body_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v all_o your_o title_n as_o to_o your_o religion_n mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16._o 17._o §_o 31._o direct_v 11._o to_o this_o end_n overvalue_v not_o any_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n of_o your_o own_o or_o 11._o direct_v 11._o other_o for_o if_o once_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o your_o own_o weakness_n have_v make_v you_o espouse_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o peculiar_o your_o own_o you_o will_v dote_v on_o the_o brat_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v think_v your_o conceit_n to_o be_v far_o more_o illuminate_v and_o necessary_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o if_o man_n sincerity_n lie_v in_o the_o embrace_v of_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n on_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o and_o then_o you_o will_v make_v a_o party_n for_o your_o opinion_n and_o will_v think_v all_o that_o be_v against_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o enemy_n to_o reformation_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o twenty_o year_n after_o experience_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o your_o wit_n and_o make_v you_o see_v either_o the_o falsehood_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o all_o those_o point_n which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o and_o than_o what_o comfort_n will_v you_o have_v in_o your_o persecution_n §_o 32._o direct_v 12._o obey_v not_o the_o solicitation_n of_o selfish_a passionate_a disputer_n bishop_n and_o divine_n fall_v 12._o direct_v 12._o out_o among_o themselves_o and_o then_o draw_v prince_n to_o own_o their_o quarrel_n when_o they_o find_v their_o argument_n will_v not_o serve_v have_v be_v the_o distraction_n division_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v in_o with_o one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o bear_v out_o that_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o be_v lose_v himself_o in_o their_o contention_n will_v ruler_n let_v wrangle_a bishop_n and_o disputer_n alone_o and_o never_o lend_v they_o their_o sword_n to_o end_v their_o difference_n unless_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v endanger_v they_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o quarrel_v and_o will_v chide_v themselves_o friend_n and_o no_o such_o tragical_a consequent_n will_v follow_v as_o do_v when_o the_o sword_n interpose_v to_o suppress_v the_o discountenance_a party_n and_o to_o end_v their_o syllogism_n and_o wrangling_n in_o blood_n §_o 33._o direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o a_o uncharitable_a hurt_a spirit_n do_v prevail_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a 13._o direct_v 13._o zeal_n as_o it_o do_v with_o james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o christian_a zeal_n and_o a_o envious_a contentious_a censorious_a hurtful_a zeal_n be_v excellent_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 3._o throughout_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n §_o 34._o direct_v 14._o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o each_o 14._o direct_v 14._o must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o catholic_n communion_n because_o by_o some_o tolerable_a difference_n he_o be_v uncapabable_a of_o communion_n with_o some_o particular_a church_n if_o a_o man_n be_v impenitent_a in_o any_o heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o christianity_n or_o godliness_n and_o so_o unfit_a for_o catholic_n communion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christian_a communion_n but_o if_o some_o particular_a church_n do_v impose_v any_o unnecessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o approve_v it_o or_o join_v in_o it_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n yea_o or_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o one_o church_n through_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o through_o any_o fall_n out_o between_o they_o and_o join_v to_o another_o that_o have_v a_o minister_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o case_n these_o be_v not_o crime_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o ejection_n from_o catholic_n communion_n he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o communion_n with_o many_o other_o that_o give_v he_o no_o such_o occasion_n of_o difference_n or_o distaste_n without_o catholic_n principle_n persecution_n will_v not_o be_v avoid_v §_o 35._o direct_v 15._o let_v church_n union_n and_o communion_n be_v lay_v upon_o none_o but_o catholic_n term_n which_o 15._o direct_v 15._o be_v possible_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o to_o be_v agree_v in_o common_a reason_n will_v tell_v any_o impartial_a man_n that_o there_o church_n see_v my_o treatise_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n and_o cath._n church_n can_v be_v no_o more_o effectual_a engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o raise_v contention_n and_o persecution_n than_o to_o make_v law_n for_o church-communion_n require_v such_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o member_n can_v consent_v to_o if_o any_o man_n know_v that_o my_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o the_o dominican_n predetermination_n and_o he_o will_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n who_o subscribe_v not_o to_o these_o he_o unavoidable_o exclude_v i_o unless_o i_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o to_o believe_v nothing_o sound_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n agree_v and_o christian_n be_v reconcile_v it_o must_v be_v by_o leave_v out_o all_o divide_v imposition_n and_o require_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n which_o all_o may_v not_o rational_o be_v expect_v to_o consent_v in_o now_o these_o catholic_n principle_n of_o communion_n must_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o such_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o as_o constitute_v christianity_n and_o which_o every_o upright_a christian_a hold_v and_o therefore_o only_a such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o profession_n which_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o not_o those_o other_o which_o only_o some_o strong_a christian_n believe_v or_o understand_v because_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o christ._n 2._o such_o point_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v agree_v in_o and_o not_o innovation_n which_o they_o never_o lâ—â—iaens_n sâ—e_v viâ—cent_n lâ—â—iaens_n practise_v or_o agree_v in_o for_o they_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o be_v better_a than_o we_o and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o concord_n and_o communion_n than_o be_v to_o they_o 3._o such_o point_n as_o all_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o or_o other_o at_o least_o agree_v in_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o they_o never_o hitherto_o agree_v in_o 4._o such_o point_n as_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o agree_v in_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v exclude_v some_o true_a christian_n from_o our_o christian_a communion_n 5._o no_o point_n of_o worship_n much_o less_o of_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n good_a than_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o by_o dissent_v be_v like_o to_o be_v separate_v or_o cast_v out_o and_o who_o omission_n will_v not_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o this_o separation_n and_o division_n be_v like_a to_o do_v 6._o especial_o no_v such_o thing_n must_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o communion_n as_o the_o most_o conscientious_a be_v ordinary_o fearful_a of_o and_o averse_a to_o and_o may_v be_v forbear_v without_o any_o great_a detriment_n to_o godliness_n §_o 36._o object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o catholic_n communion_n indeed_o require_v no_o more_o than_o you_o say_v object_n object_n but_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v more_o of_o their_o member_n for_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a or_o fit_a for_o a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o at_o all_o answ._n catholic_n communion_n be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o all_o christian_n may_v agree_v in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v principal_o existent_a and_o exercise_v in_o particular_a church_n as_o there_o be_v no_o existent_a christianity_n or_o faith_n which_o exi_v not_o in_o
in_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v present_o incline_v to_o deride_v they_o for_o something_o in_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o while_o they_o deride_v a_o man_n as_o a_o anabaptist_n as_o a_o independent_a as_o a_o presbyterian_a as_o prelatical_a they_o little_o know_v what_o a_o malignant_a tincture_n it_o may_v leave_v upon_o the_o hearer_n mind_n and_o teach_v carnal_a person_n to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o all_o alike_o §_o 37._o direct_v 15._o impute_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n and_o blame_v not_o religion_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o 15._o direct_v 15._o they_o that_o sin_n against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o malignant_a trick_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o blind_a instrument_n if_o a_o hypocrite_n miscarry_v or_o if_o a_o man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o have_v walk_v upright_o be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o temptation_n in_o some_o odious_a sin_n they_o present_o cry_v out_o these_o be_v your_o professor_n your_o religious_a people_n that_o be_v so_o precise_a and_o pure_a and_o strict_a try_v they_o and_o they_o will_v appear_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o if_o a_o noah_n be_v once_o drink_v or_o a_o lot_n be_v overthrow_v thereby_o or_o a_o david_n commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n or_o a_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n or_o a_o judas_n betray_v he_o they_o present_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o godliness_n itself_o unworthy_a beast_n as_o if_o christ_n law_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v scorn_v because_o man_n break_v they_o and_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v bad_a because_o some_o be_v disobedient_a have_v christ_n forbid_v the_o sin_n which_o you_o blame_v or_o have_v he_o not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o justness_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o law_n either_o the_o offender_n you_o blame_v do_v well_o or_o ill_a if_o they_o do_v well_o why_o do_v you_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o do_v ill_a why_o do_v you_o not_o commend_v religion_n and_o the_o scripture_n which_o condemn_v they_o either_o it_o be_v best_o for_o all_o man_n to_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n as_o those_o which_o these_o lapse_v person_n or_o hypocrite_n commit_v or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v why_o be_v you_o offend_v with_o they_o for_o that_o which_o you_o allow_v if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v you_o soothe_v up_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o excuse_v a_o ungodly_a life_n because_o of_o the_o fall_v of_o such_o as_o seem_v religious_a there_o be_v no_o common_a ingenuity_n in_o this_o but_o malicious_a spite_n against_o god_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n §_o 38._o direct_v 16._o make_v not_o use_v of_o civil_a quarrel_n to_o lay_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o religion_n it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o 16._o direct_v 16._o ungodly_a malicious_a man_n to_o labour_v to_o turn_v the_o displeasure_n of_o ruler_n against_o man_n of_o integrity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o broil_n or_o civil_a war_n to_o snatch_v any_o pretence_n how_o false_a soever_o to_o call_v they_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o government_n if_o it_o be_v but_o because_o they_o be_v against_o a_o usurper_n or_o because_o some_o fanatic_a person_n who_o they_o oppose_v have_v behave_v themselves_o rebellious_o or_o disobedient_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n to_o loyalty_n must_v be_v blame_v for_o all_o and_o all_o be_v but_o to_o gratify_v the_o devil_n in_o drive_v poor_a soul_n from_o god_n and_o holiness_n §_o 39_o direct_v 17._o when_o you_o think_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v a_o godly_a life_n 17._o direct_v 17._o lay_v the_o blame_n only_o on_o the_o person_n but_o speak_v as_o much_o and_o more_o in_o commendation_n of_o godliness_n itself_o and_o commend_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o they_o while_o you_o discommend_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v their_o pray_v bad_a be_v their_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n bad_a be_v their_o fear_v sin_n and_o obey_v god_n bad_a if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v as_o much_o to_o commend_v they_o for_o these_o or_o at_o least_o to_o commend_v these_o in_o themselves_o as_o you_o do_v to_o discommend_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n why_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v lest_o the_o hearer_n shall_v be_v draw_v to_o dislike_v a_o godly_a life_n by_o your_o disgrace_n person_n account_v godly_a and_o therefore_o warn_v they_o to_o think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o godliness_n for_o this_o you_o that_o give_v the_o poison_n shall_v in_o reason_n give_v a_o antidote_n if_o it_o be_v not_o your_o design_n to_o poison_v soul_n be_v it_o real_o your_o design_n by_o speak_v against_o man_n account_v godly_a to_o draw_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v you_o be_v incarnate_a devil_n if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v you_o endeavour_v it_o by_o make_v odious_a the_o person_n under_o the_o name_n of_o professor_n and_o godly_a man_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o speak_v more_o to_o draw_v people_n to_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a while_o they_o disclaim_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 18._o direct_v 18._o §_o 40._o direct_v 18._o be_v especial_o tender_a of_o the_o reputation_n of_o those_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v most_o dependence_n uâ—ic_fw-la iâ—a_fw-la comparatum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la virtutem_fw-la non_fw-la suspiciâ—mus_fw-la neque_fw-la ejus_fw-la imitandae_fw-la study_v corripimur_fw-la nisi_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la ea_fw-la conspicitur_fw-la summo_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o amore_fw-la prosequamur_fw-la plutar._n in_o cat._n uâ—ic_fw-la on_o as_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o eminent_a man_n for_o knowledge_n and_o religiousness_n not_o that_o i_o desire_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a thought_n of_o for_o be_v they_o or_o that_o evil_a shall_v be_v call_v good_a in_o any_o but_o experience_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n since_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o several_a way_n and_o servant_n upon_o earth_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n most_o usual_a successful_a course_n to_o wound_v religion_n through_o the_o side_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o to_o blame_v the_o person_n when_o he_o will_v turn_v man_n from_o the_o way_n for_o he_o know_v that_o religious_a person_n have_v their_o fault_n and_o in_o they_o his_o malice_n may_v find_v somewhat_o to_o fasten_v on_o but_o religion_n have_v no_o fault_n and_o malice_n itself_o be_v seldom_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o speak_v direct_o against_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a life_n but_o the_o way_n be_v to_o make_v those_o disgraceful_a and_o odious_a who_o be_v note_v to_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n and_o then_o secret_o to_o infer_v if_o those_o that_o seem_v godly_a be_v no_o better_o you_o need_v not_o be_v godly_a you_o be_v as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v this_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n a_o needless_a if_o not_o a_o troublesome_a hurtful_a thing_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o blow_n at_o religion_n so_o fair_a as_o by_o strike_v at_o the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o every_o friend_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o design_n and_o must_v not_o serve_v he_o in_o it_o but_o counterwork_n he_o and_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n even_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o religious_a not_o so_o much_o in_o charity_n to_o they_o but_o for_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n §_o 41._o direct_v 19_o let_v all_o that_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v sure_a that_o they_o live_v 19_o direct_v 19_o according_a to_o their_o profession_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o wicked_a through_o their_o misdoing_n rom._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o david_n sin_n which_o god_n will_v not_o quite_o forgive_v that_o he_o make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n blaspheam_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o servant_n must_v count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheamed_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o the_o duty_n 24._o rom._n 2._o 24._o of_o good_a woman_n be_v particular_o name_v by_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o with_o this_o motive_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheamed_a obedience_n to_o government_n be_v command_v with_o this_o motive_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n and_o vers_fw-la 11_o
and_o that_o all_o strict_a religion_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n or_o at_o least_o to_o refuse_v their_o help_n and_o counsel_n even_o plutark_o note_v that_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o entertain_v not_o virtue_n nor_o be_v â—apt_v into_o a_o desire_n of_o imitate_v it_o unless_o we_o high_o honour_v and_o love_v the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v discern_v and_o if_o they_o see_v or_o think_v the_o preacher_n to_o be_v himself_o of_o a_o loose_a and_o careless_a and_o licentious_a life_n they_o will_v think_v that_o the_o like_a be_v very_o excusable_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o his_o office_n bind_v he_o to_o say_v but_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o they_o than_o by_o himself_o two_o way_n be_v man_n damnation_n thus_o promote_v 1._o by_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o hypocritical_a ungodly_a preacher_n who_o actual_o bring_v their_o own_o person_n into_o disgrace_n and_o thereby_o also_o the_o person_n of_o other_o and_o consequent_o their_o sacred_a work_n and_o function_n 2._o by_o wicked_a preacher_n and_o people_n who_o through_o a_o malignant_a hatred_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a and_o better_a than_o themselves_o and_o a_o envy_n of_o their_o reputation_n do_v labour_n to_o make_v the_o most_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o most_o hypocritical_a or_o erroneous_a or_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a §_o 5._o 5._o the_o neglect_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n be_v a_o common_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o man_n damnation_n when_o they_o that_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v either_o unable_a or_o unwilling_a to_o do_v their_o office_n when_o they_o teach_v they_o too_o seldom_o or_o too_o unskilful_o in_o a_o unsuitable_a manner_n not_o choose_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o most_o need_v or_o not_o open_v it_o plain_o and_o methodical_o in_o a_o fitness_n to_o their_o capacity_n or_o not_o apply_v it_o with_o necessary_a seriousness_n and_o urgency_n to_o the_o hearer_n state_n when_o man_n preach_v to_o the_o ungodly_a who_o be_v near_o to_o damnation_n in_o a_o formal_a pace_n like_o a_o schoolboy_n say_v his_o lesson_n or_o in_o a_o drowsy_a read_v tone_n as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o preach_v they_o all_o asleep_a or_o be_v afraid_a of_o waken_n they_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o christ_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o if_o by_o the_o manner_n they_o come_v to_o contradict_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o same_o mischief_n follow_v the_o neglect_n of_o private_a personal_a inspection_n when_o minister_n think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o when_o they_o have_v say_v a_o sermon_n and_o never_o make_v conscience_n of_o labour_v personal_o to_o convince_v the_o ungodly_a and_o reclaim_v offender_n and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o god_n and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o omission_n much_o more_o the_o perversion_n and_o abuse_n of_o sacred_a discipline_n have_v the_o like_a effect_n when_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v to_o shut_v out_o the_o good_a or_o not_o use_v when_o they_o ought_v to_o rebuke_v or_o to_o shut_v out_o the_o impenitent_a wicked_a one_o nor_o to_o difference_n between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a it_o harden_v multitude_n in_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v real_o of_o the_o same_o family_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o godly_a be_v and_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a sacrament_n not_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n mystical_a and_o visible_a nor_o between_o the_o judgement_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o §_o 6._o 6._o parent_n neglect_v of_o instruct_v child_n and_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a education_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o mankind_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o §_o 7._o 7._o magistrate_n persecution_n or_o opposition_n to_o religion_n or_o discountenance_v those_o that_o preach_v it_o or_o most_o serious_o practice_v it_o tend_v to_o deceive_v some_o who_o over-reverence_n the_o judgement_n of_o superior_n and_o to_o affright_v other_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n §_o 8._o 8._o yea_o the_o negligence_n of_o magistrate_n master_n and_o other_o superior_n omit_v the_o due_a rebuke_n of_o sinner_n and_o due_a correction_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o the_o due_a encouragement_n of_o the_o good_a be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o damnation_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 9_o 9_o but_o above_o all_o when_o they_o make_v law_n for_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o contempt_n or_o dishonour_n or_o suppression_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o it_o this_o build_v up_o satan_n kingdom_n most_o effectual_o and_o turn_v god_n ordinance_n against_o himself_o thousand_o under_o infidel_n and_o ungodly_a prince_n be_v conduct_v by_o obedience_n to_o damnation_n and_o their_o ruler_n damn_v they_o as_o honourable_o as_o the_o physician_n kill_v his_o patient_n who_o boast_v that_o he_o do_v it_o secundum_fw-la artem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n §_o 10._o 10._o the_o vulgar_a example_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n impiety_n and_o damnation_n they_o must_v be_v well_o resolve_v for_o god_n and_o holiness_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o major_a vote_n nor_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o common_a stream_n nor_o run_v with_o the_o rabble_n to_o excess_n of_o riot_n when_o christianity_n be_v a_o sect_n which_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o it_o prove_v so_o narrow_a a_o way_n that_o 8._o act._n 2._o 8._o few_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v at_o least_o excusable_a for_o not_o be_v wise_a and_o better_a than_o the_o multitude_n singularity_n in_o honour_n or_o riches_n or_o strength_n or_o health_n be_v account_v no_o crime_n but_o singularity_n in_o godliness_n be_v at_o least_o thought_n unnecessary_a what!_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o town_n or_o than_o such_o and_o such_o superior_n be_v think_v a_o good_a reprehension_n of_o godliness_n where_o it_o be_v rare_a even_o by_o they_o who_o hereby_o conclude_v their_o superior_n or_o all_o the_o town_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n §_o 11._o 11._o also_o the_o vulgar_n scorn_v and_o deride_v godliness_n be_v a_o common_a cause_n of_o murder_v soul_n because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o there_o can_v one_o word_n of_o solid_a reason_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n and_o so_o against_o a_o holy_a life_n he_o therefore_o teach_v man_n to_o use_v such_o weapon_n as_o they_o have_v a_o dog_n have_v tooth_n and_o a_o adder_n have_v a_o sting_n though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o a_o man_n a_o fool_n can_v laugh_v and_o jeer_v and_o rail_v and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a wit_n or_o learning_n necessary_a to_o smile_v or_o grin_v or_o call_v a_o man_n a_o puritan_n or_o precisian_n or_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a or_o any_o name_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o age_n shall_v new_o coin_v mr._n robert_n bolton_n large_o show_v how_o much_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o age_n do_v vent_v itself_o against_o godliness_n by_o the_o reproachful_a use_n of_o the_o word_n puritan_n when_o reason_n can_v be_v bribe_v to_o take_v the_o devil_n part_n either_o natural_a or_o literate_a reason_n he_o will_v hire_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n but_o when_o it_o can_v he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o he_o can_v get_v bark_v or_o hiss_v may_v serve_v turn_n where_o talk_v and_o dispute_v can_v be_v procure_v drum_z and_z trumpets_z in_o a_o army_n serve_v the_o turn_n instead_o of_o oratory_n to_o animate_v coward_n and_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o die_a man_n complaint_n and_o groan_n thousand_o have_v be_v mock_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o salvation_n at_o once_o and_o jeer_v into_o hell_n who_o now_o know_v whether_o a_o scorn_n or_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o great_a suffering_n as_o tyrant_n think_v that_o the_o great_a and_o able_a and_o wise_a man_n must_v either_o be_v draw_v over_o to_o their_o party_n or_o destroy_v so_o the_o tyrant_n of_o hell_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n do_v think_v that_o if_o reason_n learning_n and_o wit_n can_v be_v hire_v to_o dispute_v for_o he_o against_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v silence_a and_o disgrace_v which_o the_o noise_n of_o rude_a clamour_n and_o foolish_a jeer_n be_v fit_a enough_o to_o perform_v §_o 12._o 12._o also_o idle_a senseless_a prate_n against_o religion_n as_o a_o needless_a thing_n do_v serve_v turn_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n
5._o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o tempt_v 6._o the_o weakness_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o man_n that_o have_v need_n of_o constant_a solicitation_n 7._o the_o want_n of_o holy_a faithful_a pastor_n which_o make_v private_a man_n diligence_n the_o more_o necessary_a and_o in_o such_o necessity_n to_o shut_v up_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o compassion_n when_o we_o see_v our_o brother_n need_n and_o how_o then_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o to_o withhold_v our_o exhortation_n be_v as_o the_o withhold_n of_o corn_n from_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n which_o procure_v a_o curse_n prov._n 11._o 26._o and_o though_o in_o this_o case_n man_n be_v insensible_a of_o their_o want_n and_o take_v it_o not_o ill_a to_o be_v pass_v by_o yet_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o they_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o §_o 20._o mot._n 20._o last_o consider_v how_o short_a a_o time_n you_o be_v like_a to_o speak_v and_o how_o long_o you_o must_v be_v silent_a death_n will_v quick_o stop_v your_o breath_n and_o lay_v you_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o your_o opportunity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n speak_v now_o for_o you_o have_v not_o long_o to_o speak_v your_o neighbour_n life_n be_v haste_v to_o a_o end_n and_o so_o be_v you_o they_o be_v die_v and_o must_v hear_v no_o more_o till_o they_o hear_v their_o doom_n and_o you_o be_v die_a and_o must_v speak_v no_o more_o and_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o have_v not_o help_v pity_v they_o then_o and_o call_v on_o they_o to_o foresee_v the_o final_a day_n warm_a they_o now_o for_o it_o must_v be_v now_o or_o never_o there_o be_v no_o instruct_v or_o admonish_v in_o the_o grave_n those_o scull_n which_o you_o see_v cast_v up_o have_v once_o tongue_n which_o shall_v have_v praise_v their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o have_v help_v to_o save_v each_o other_o soul_n but_o now_o they_o be_v tongueless_a it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o we_o that_o be_v now_o here_o silence_v that_o we_o use_v not_o our_o ministry_n more_o laborious_o and_o zealous_o while_o we_o have_v time_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o when_o death_n shall_v silence_v you_o that_o you_o speak_v not_o for_o god_n while_o you_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v let_v all_o these_o consideration_n stir_v up_o all_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v a_o holy_a language_n to_o use_v it_o for_o their_o master_n service_n while_o they_o may_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o sinful_a silence_n tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o christian_a conference_n and_o edify_v speech_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o the_o most_o necessary_a direction_n for_o a_o fruitful_a tongue_n be_v to_o get_v a_o well-furnished_a 1._o direct_v 1._o mind_n and_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o holiness_n yourselves_o for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n will_v speak_v that_o which_o you_o be_v full_a of_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v forth_o 1._o spare_v for_o no_o study_n or_o labour_n to_o get_v understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o weariness_n to_o hear_v man_n talk_v foolish_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o not_o where_o so_o much_o as_o about_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o wise_a christian_a instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v a_o treasury_n in_o his_o mind_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a mat._n 13._o 52._o prov._n 14._o 7._o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o thou_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o get_v all_o that_o holiness_n in_o yourselves_o to_o which_o you_o will_v persuade_v another_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a communicate_v power_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o every_o thing_n to_o produce_v its_o like_a learn_v and_o good_a utterance_n be_v very_o helpful_a but_o it_o be_v holiness_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v holiness_n in_o other_o word_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_o heavenly_a mind_n do_v most_o powerful_o tend_v to_o breed_v in_o other_o that_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a 3._o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v draw_v your_o neighbour_n to_o practice_n a_o man_n that_o come_v warm_a from_o holy_a meditation_n or_o fervent_a prayer_n do_v bring_v upon_o his_o heart_n a_o fullness_n of_o matter_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o a_o fitness_n to_o communicate_v that_o good_a to_o other_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v feel_v §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o especial_o see_v that_o you_o sound_o believe_v yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o other_o 2._o direct_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v secret_a infidelity_n at_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v himself_o unsatisfied_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o whether_o sin_n be_v so_o bad_a and_o holiness_n so_o necessary_a as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v will_v speak_v but_o heartles_o of_o they_o to_o another_o but_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n how_o hearty_o shall_v we_o discourse_v of_o they_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o keep_v a_o compassionate_a sense_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o ignorant_a ungodly_a impenitent_a soul_n 3._o direct_v 3._o think_v what_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o darkness_n and_o sensuality_n they_o be_v in_o and_o that_o it_o be_v light_a that_o must_v recover_v they_o think_v oft_o how_o quick_o they_o must_v die_v and_o what_o a_o appearance_n they_o must_v make_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o miserable_a they_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o if_o now_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v and_o sanctify_v and_o sure_o this_o will_v stir_v up_o your_o bowel_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o make_v you_o speak_v §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o subdue_v foolish_a shame_n or_o bashfulness_n and_o get_v a_o holy_a fortitude_n of_o mind_n remember_v 4._o direct_v 4._o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o master_n and_o such_o a_o cause_n and_o work_v which_o all_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o own_o at_o last_o and_o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o base_a work_n and_o remember_v that_o threaten_a mark_n 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o be_v always_o furnish_v with_o those_o particular_a truth_n which_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a in_o this_o 5._o direct_v 5._o service_n study_v to_o do_v your_o work_n in_o your_o degree_n as_o minister_n study_v to_o do_v they_o who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o habitual_a furniture_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o also_o make_v particular_a prepartion_n for_o their_o particular_a work_n if_o you_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o your_o labour_n you_o will_v take_v those_o tool_n with_o you_o by_o which_o it_o must_v be_v do_v so_o do_v when_o you_o go_v abroad_o among_o any_o that_o you_o may_v do_v good_a to_o and_o be_v not_o unfurnished_v for_o edify_a discourse_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o speak_v most_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o folly_n of_o sin_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 6._o direct_v 6._o certainty_n and_o nearness_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n the_o overwhelm_a weight_n of_o eternity_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n and_o choose_v not_o the_o small_a matter_n of_o religion_n to_o spend_v your_o time_n upon_o unless_o upon_o some_o special_a reason_n among_o good_a man_n that_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o time_n on_o vanity_n the_o devil_n too_o oft_o prevail_v to_o make_v they_o lose_v it_o by_o such_o religious_a conference_n as_o be_v little_a to_o edification_n that_o great_a matter_n may_v be_v thereby_o thrust_v out_o such_o as_o paul_n call_v vain_a jangle_n and_o dote_v about_o question_n which_o engender_v strife_n and_o not_o godly_a edify_n as_o about_o their_o several_a opinion_n or_o party_n or_o compare_v one_o preacher_n or_o person_n with_o another_o or_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v but_o little_a to_o make_v the_o hearer_n more_o wise_a or_o holy_a or_o heavenly_a §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o suit_n all_o your_o discourse_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o auditor_n that_o which_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o 7._o direct_v 7._o may_v not_o be_v best_o for_o every_o hearer_n you_o must_v vary_v both_o your_o subject_n and_o manner_n of_o discourse_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n
tempt_v to_o popery_n or_o infidelity_n in_o some_o country_n they_o learn_v to_o drink_v wine_n instead_o of_o beer_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o small_a sort_n to_o the_o strong_a if_o they_o turn_v not_o drunkard_n they_o contract_v that_o appetite_n to_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n which_o shall_v prove_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n call_v gluttony_n and_o tipple_a a_o throat-madness_n and_o a_o belly-devil_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o gulosity_n all_o their_o day_n and_o in_o some_o country_n they_o shall_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o gluttony_n to_o pamper_v their_o gut_n in_o curious_a costly_a uncouth_a fashion_n and_o to_o dress_v themselves_o in_o novel_a fantastical_a garb_n and_o to_o make_v a_o business_n of_o adorn_v themselves_o and_o set_v themselves_o forth_o with_o proud_a and_o procacious_a fancy_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o comely_a person_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o in_o some_o country_n they_o shall_v learn_v to_o waste_v their_o precious_a hour_n in_o stageplay_n and_o vain_a spectacle_n and_o ceremonious_a attendance_n and_o visit_n and_o to_o equalise_v their_o life_n with_o death_n and_o to_o live_v to_o less_o use_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o horse_n that_o carry_v they_o in_o most_o country_n they_o shall_v learn_v either_o to_o prate_v against_o godliness_n as_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o few_o melancholy_a fool_n and_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o believe_v god_n or_o obey_v he_o or_o be_v save_v or_o at_o least_o to_o grow_v indifferent_a and_o cold_a in_o holy_a affection_n and_o practice_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v papist_n and_o protestant_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n of_o contrary_a mind_n and_o hear_v they_o reproach_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o this_o cool_v their_o zeal_n to_o all_o religion_n as_o seem_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o contention_n and_o when_o also_o they_o see_v how_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a be_v make_v a_o scorn_n in_o one_o country_n as_o bigot_n and_o hugonot_n and_o how_o the_o protestant_n be_v drunkard_n and_o worldling_n in_o another_o country_n and_o how_o few_o in_o the_o world_n have_v any_o true_a sense_n and_o savour_n of_o sound_n and_o practical_a religion_n and_o of_o a_o true_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n as_o those_o few_o they_o be_v seldom_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o converse_v with_o this_o first_o accustome_v themselves_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o holiness_n and_o then_o draw_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o more_o low_a indifferent_a opinion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o so_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o find_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o they_o grow_v to_o think_v it_o but_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o add_v to_o their_o temptation_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o carnal_a end_n which_o draw_v they_o out_o subject_n read_v bishop_n hall_n quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la on_o this_o subject_n to_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a company_n and_o place_n that_o be_v at_o prince_n court_n and_o among_o the_o splendid_a gallantry_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o great_a one_o which_o they_o must_v see_v and_o of_o which_o when_o they_o come_v home_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discourse_v so_o that_o they_o must_v travel_v to_o the_o pesthouses_n of_o pomp_n and_o lust_n of_o idleness_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o pride_n of_o atheism_n irreligiousness_n and_o impiety_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o glory_n what_o acquaintance_n they_o have_v get_v of_o the_o grandeur_n and_o gallantry_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n that_o they_o may_v represent_v the_o way_n to_o damnation_n delectable_a and_o honourable_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o but_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v of_o corrupt_v their_o intellectual_n by_o converse_n with_o deceiver_n where_o they_o come_v either_o infidel_n or_o juggle_a jesuit_n and_o friar_n for_o when_o these_o be_v purposely_o train_v up_o to_o deceive_v how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o silence_v raw_a unfurnished_a novice_n yea_o even_o where_o all_o their_o five_o sense_n must_v be_v captivate_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o when_o they_o be_v silence_v they_o must_v yield_v or_o at_o least_o they_o have_v delude_a story_n enough_o of_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n infallibility_n unity_n of_o their_o church_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o lie_n of_o luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o reformer_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o yield_v but_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o do_v they_o the_o more_o service_n they_o be_v instruct_v for_o a_o time_n to_o dissemble_v their_o perversion_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o roman_a pride_n and_o faction_n in_o a_o protestant_a garb_n and_o name_n especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o see_v its_o glory_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o be_v allune_v with_o their_o splendour_n and_o civility_n and_o make_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o report_n of_o their_o inquisition_n and_o cruelty_n be_v false_a this_o further_v the_o fascination_n of_o unexperienced_a youth_n 2._o and_o usual_o all_o this_o while_n the_o most_o of_o they_o lay_v by_o all_o serious_a study_n and_o all_o constant_a employment_n and_o make_v idleness_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o idle_a or_o with_o tempter_n to_o be_v their_o daily_a work_n and_o what_o a_o mind_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o which_o be_v but_o one_o half_a year_n or_o twelvemonth_n accustom_v to_o idleness_n and_o vain_a spectacle_n and_o to_o a_o please_a converse_n with_o idle_a and_o luxurious_a person_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n of_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o world_n or_o with_o humane_a nature_n to_o conjecture_v 3._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o in_o notable_a peril_n of_o their_o health_n or_o life_n some_o fall_n into_o favour_n and_o die_v by_o change_n of_o air_n and_o drink_v some_o fall_n into_o quarrel_n in_o tavern_n or_o about_o their_o whore_n and_o be_v murder_v some_o few_o prove_v so_o steadfast_a against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v think_v conducible_a to_o the_o holy_a cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v in_o pretence_n of_o some_o quarrel_n or_o be_v poison_v some_o by_o drink_v wine_n do_v contract_n such_o sickness_n as_o make_v their_o life_n uncomfortable_a to_o the_o last_o and_o the_o brain_n of_o many_o be_v so_o heat_v by_o it_o that_o they_o fall_v mad_a 4._o and_o all_o this_o danger_n be_v principal_o found_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n send_v to_o travel_v which_o ebb_n peregrinaâ—io_fw-la â—evia_fw-la taedâ—a_fw-la quaedam_fw-la animorum_fw-la &_o veâ—uâ—i_fw-la nause_n as_o toâ—â—â—â—t_v non_fw-la tollâ—t_fw-la mâ—rbos_fw-la quâ—_n altiuâ—_n penetrarunt_fw-la quam_fw-la â—t_a externa_fw-la ulla_fw-la m_o dicina_fw-la huc_fw-la pâ—râ—_n ngâ—t_fw-la id._n ebb_n be_v ordinary_o empty_a lad_n between_o eighteen_o and_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n chief_a advantage_n when_o natural_o they_o be_v proâ—e_v to_o those_o vice_n which_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o most_o though_o you_o take_v the_o great_a care_n of_o they_o that_o you_o can_v 1._o their_o lust_n be_v then_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o untamed_a rage_n 2._o their_o appetite_n to_o please_a meat_n and_o drink_n be_v then_o strong_a 3._o their_o frolic_a inclination_n to_o sport_n and_o recreation_n be_v then_o great_a 4._o and_o ignorant_a and_o procacious_a pride_n begin_v then_o to_o stir_v 5._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o vain_a be_v then_o apt_a to_o seem_v excellent_a to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o they_o who_o never_o see_v such_o thing_n before_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a esteem_n of_o those_o carnal_a person_n to_o who_o pomp_n and_o consequent_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v be_v conform_v 6._o and_o they_o be_v at_o that_o age_n exceed_o incline_v to_o think_v all_o their_o own_o apprehension_n to_o be_v right_a and_o to_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o conception_n and_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n because_o their_o juvenile_a intellect_n be_v then_o in_o the_o most_o affect_a activity_n it_o seem_v still_o clear_a and_o sure_a to_o they_o because_o it_o so_o much_o affect_v themselves_o 7._o but_o above_o all_o they_o be_v yet_o unfurnished_v of_o almost_o all_o that_o solid_a wisdom_n and_o settle_a holiness_n and_o large_a experience_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o their_o improvement_n of_o their_o travel_n and_o to_o their_o resistance_n of_o all_o these_o temptation_n alas_o how_o few_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o a_o jesuit_n or_o hold_v fast_o their_o religion_n against_o
nature_n of_o carnal-selfishness_a and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o §_o 4._o 3._o selfishnesse_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o self-conceitedness_n and_o pride_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o self-love_n and_o all_o the_o selfish_a passion_n which_o attend_v it_o selfish_a desire_n anger_n sorrow_n discontent_n jealousy_n fear_n audacity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n by_o self-seeking_a and_o all_o the_o foremention_v evil_n §_o 5._o 4._o selfishness_n be_v the_o common_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n every_o man_n be_v now_o bear_v with_o it_o and_o have_v it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v fear_v it_o §_o 6._o 5._o selfishness_n be_v the_o hard_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o overcome_v in_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a it_o be_v predominant_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v overcome_v it_o and_o in_o many_o thousand_o that_o seem_v very_o zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o very_o mortify_v in_o all_o other_o respect_n yet_o in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o selfishness_n do_v so_o lamentable_o appear_v yea_o and_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o many_o that_o be_v sincere_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v tempt_v many_o to_o infidelity_n or_o to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a sanctification_n in_o the_o world_n the_o person_n that_o seem_v the_o most_o mortify_a saint_n if_o you_o do_v but_o cross_v they_o in_o their_o self-interest_n or_o opinion_n or_o will_v or_o seem_v to_o slight_v they_o and_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o they_o what_o swell_n what_o heartburning_n what_o bitter_a censuring_n what_o proud_a impatience_n if_o not_o schism_n and_o separation_n will_v it_o cause_v god_n have_v better_a servant_n but_o too_o many_o which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v the_o best_a be_v no_o better_o how_o then_o shall_v every_o christian_a abhor_v and_o watch_v against_o this_o universal_a evil_n §_o 7._o direct_v 2._o consider_v oft_o how_o amiable_a a_o creature_n man_n will_v be_v and_o what_o a_o bless_a condition_n the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o world_n and_o all_o society_n will_v be_v in_o if_o selfishness_n be_v but_o overcome_v there_o will_v then_o â—e_v no_o pride_n no_o covetousness_n no_o sensuality_n no_o tyranny_n or_o oppress_v of_o the_o poor_a no_o malice_n cruelty_n or_o persecution_n no_o church-division_n no_o scandal_n nothing_o to_o dishonour_v religion_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o save_a progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o fraud_n or_o treachery_n no_o overreach_v or_o abuse_v other_o no_o lie_a noâ—_n deceit_n no_o neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o other_o in_o a_o word_n no_o injustice_n or_o uncharitableness_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 8._o direct_v 3._o judge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o sober_a reason_n and_o not_o by_o brutish_a sense_n and_o then_o oft_o 3._o direct_v 3._o consider_v whether_o real_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a end_n than_o your selfish_a your selfish_a your selfish_a interest_n even_o the_o public_a good_a of_o many_o and_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o whether_o all_o mediate_a good_a or_o evil_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o principal_o by_o those_o high_a end_n sense_n lead_v man_n to_o selfishness_n and_o privateness_n of_o design_n but_o true_a reason_n lead_v man_n to_o prefer_v the_o public_a or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v better_a than_o our_o self-interest_n §_o 9_o direct_v 4._o nothing_o but_o return_v by_o convert_v grace_n to_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n for_o 4._o direct_v 4._o his_o sake_n will_v conquer_v selfishness_n make_v out_o therefore_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o have_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man._n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n set_v your_o whole_a study_n upon_o the_o exercise_n and_o increase_v of_o love_n and_o selfishness_n will_v die_v as_o love_n revive_v §_o 10._o direct_v 5._o study_v much_o the_o self-denying_a example_n and_o precept_n of_o your_o saviour_n his_o life_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o doctrine_n be_v the_o lively_a representation_n of_o self-denial_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n learn_v christ_n and_o you_o will_v learn_v self-denial_n he_o have_v no_o sinful_a selfishness_n to_o mortify_v yet_o natural-self_n be_v so_o wonderful_o deny_v by_o he_o for_o his_o father_n will_n and_o our_o salvation_n that_o no_o other_o book_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n will_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n so_o perfect_o as_o he_o follow_v he_o from_o the_o manger_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o grave_a behold_v he_o in_o his_o poverty_n and_o contempt_n endure_v the_o contradiction_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o sinner_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n behold_v he_o apprehend_v accuse_v condemn_a crown_v with_o thorn_n clothe_v in_o purple_a with_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n scourge_v and_o lead_v away_o to_o execution_n bear_v his_o cross_n and_o hang_v up_o among_o thief_n forsake_v by_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o part_n by_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v why_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o who_o he_o do_v it_o and_o what_o lesson_n he_o purpose_v hereby_o to_o teach_v we_o consider_v why_o he_o make_v it_o one_o half_a the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 14._o 26_o 31_o 33._o be_v a_o crucify_a christ_n more_o of_o our_o daily_a study_n and_o do_v we_o make_v it_o our_o religion_n to_o learn_v and_o follow_v his_o holy_a example_n self-denial_n will_v be_v better_o know_v and_o practise_v and_o christianity_n will_v appear_v as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v misunderstand_v adulterate_v and_o abuse_v in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o i_o have_v long_o ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o self-denial_n i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o chap._n xxvii_o case_n and_o direction_n for_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o tit._n 1._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o love_v our_o neighbour_n quest._n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o i_o must_v love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o whether_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o 1._o quest._n 1._o love_n or_o in_o the_o degree_n or_o only_o in_o the_o reality_n answ._n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v you_o must_v love_v he_o according_a to_o his_o true_a worth_n without_o the_o diversion_n and_o hindrance_n of_o selfishness_n and_o partiality_n as_o you_o must_v love_v yourself_o according_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o no_o more_o so_o must_v you_o as_o impartial_o love_v your_o neighbour_n according_a to_o that_o degree_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o true_o extend_v to_o the_o reality_n the_o kind_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n suppose_v it_o in_o both_o proportion_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n but_o before_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o love_n must_v be_v well_o understand_v quest._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o love_n both_o as_o to_o myself_o and_o neighbour_n 2._o quest._n 2._o answ._n love_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o prime_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o its_o proper_a object_n which_o be_v call_v complacence_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v simple_a goodness_n or_o good_a as_o such_o it_o arise_v from_o suitableness_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o will_n as_o appetite_n do_v from_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o appetent_fw-la faculty_n and_o the_o food_n this_o good_a as_o it_o be_v various_o modify_v or_o any_o way_n differ_v do_v according_o cause_v or_o require_v a_o difference_n in_o our_o love_n therefore_o that_o love_n which_o in_o its_o prime_a act_n and_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o be_v diverse_o denominate_v as_o its_o object_n be_v diversify_v to_o a_o object_n as_o simple_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o follow_v the_o understanding_n estimation_n and_o be_v call_v as_o i_o say_v mere_a complacence_n or_o adhesion_n to_o a_o object_n as_o not_o yet_o attain_v but_o absent_a or_o distant_a and_o attainable_a it_o be_v call_v desire_n or_o desire_v love_n and_o as_o expect_v hope_n or_o hope_v love_n which_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o desire_n
yourselves_o their_o riches_n their_o health_n their_o honour_n their_o lordship_n their_o kingdom_n yea_o more_o their_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o grace_n and_o happiness_n be_v partly_o to_o you_o as_o your_o own_o as_o the_o comfort_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o your_o dear_a friend_n be_v and_o as_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v make_v their_o joy_n to_o be_v partly_o we_o how_o excellent_a and_o easy_a and_o honest_a a_o way_n be_v this_o of_o make_v all_o the_o world_n your_o own_o and_o receive_v that_o benefit_n and_o pleasure_n from_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o no_o distance_n no_o malice_n of_o enemy_n can_v deny_v you_o if_o those_o who_o you_o true_o love_v have_v it_o you_o have_v it_o why_o then_o do_v you_o complain_v that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o health_n or_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o that_o other_o be_v prefer_v before_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v comfort_v in_o his_o health_n his_o wealth_n and_o his_o preferment_n and_o say_v those_o have_v it_o who_o i_o love_v as_o myself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o i_o as_o my_o own_o when_o you_o see_v your_o neighbour_n house_n pasture_n corn_n and_o cattle_n love_n will_v make_v it_o as_o good_a and_o pleasant_a to_o you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o why_o else_o do_v you_o rejoice_v in_o the_o portion_n and_o estate_n of_o your_o child_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o own_o the_o covetous_a man_n say_v o_o how_o glad_a shall_v i_o be_v if_o this_o house_n this_o land_n this_o corn_n be_v i_o but_o love_n will_v make_v you_o say_v it_o be_v all_o to_o i_o as_o my_o own_o what_o a_o sure_a and_o cheap_a way_n be_v this_o of_o make_v all_o the_o world_n your_o own_o o_o what_o a_o mercy_n do_v god_n bestow_v on_o his_o servant_n soul_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o sanctifi_v they_o with_o unfeigned_a love_n how_o much_o do_v he_o give_v we_o in_o that_o one_o grace_n and_o o_o what_o a_o world_n of_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n do_v the_o ungodly_a the_o malicious_a the_o selfish_n and_o the_o censorious_a cast_n away_o when_o they_o cast_v away_o or_o quench_v the_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o what_o abundance_n of_o calamity_n do_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o in_o this_o one_o summary_n instance_n we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n do_v tend_v to_o our_o own_o felicity_n and_o delight_n and_o how_o easy_a a_o work_n it_o will_v be_v if_o a_o wicked_a heart_n do_v not_o make_v it_o difficult_a and_o how_o great_a a_o plague_n sin_n be_v unto_o the_o sinner_n and_o how_o before_o a_o punishment_n of_o itself_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o all_o fallings-out_a division_n and_o contention_n tend_v to_o and_o all_o temptation_n to_o the_o abatement_n of_o our_o love_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o great_a loser_n by_o it_o when_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o backbiter_n and_o censurer_n who_o speak_v ill_o of_o other_o come_v to_o we_o as_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o thief_n to_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o chief_a jewel_n and_o great_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n and_o according_o shall_v they_o be_v entertain_v chap._n xxviii_o special_a case_n and_o direction_n for_o love_n to_o godly_a person_n as_o such_o tit._n 1._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o we_o must_v take_v for_o godly_a i_o answer_v before_o chap._n 24._o tit._n 1._o quest._n 5._o quest._n 1._o how_o can_v we_o love_v the_o godly_a when_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v who_o be_v sincere_o 1._o quest._n 1._o godly_a answ._n our_o love_n be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o infallibility_n but_o the_o love_n of_o man_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o dark_a and_o fallible_a discern_v of_o a_o man_n the_o fruit_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n we_o infallible_o see_v in_o their_o life_n but_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o root_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o probability_n which_o those_o sign_n discover_v and_o love_v man_n according_o quest._n 2._o must_v we_o love_v those_o as_o godly_a who_o can_v give_v no_o sensible_a account_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o the_o 2._o quest._n 2._o time_n or_o manner_n or_o evidence_n of_o it_o answ._n we_o must_v take_v none_o for_o godly_a who_o show_v no_o credible_a evidence_n of_o true_a conversion_n that_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o true_o godly_a who_o through_o natural_a defect_n of_o understanding_n or_o utterance_n be_v not_o able_a in_o good_a sense_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o conversion_n be_v not_o to_o describe_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o much_o less_o to_o define_v exact_o the_o time_n or_o sermon_n when_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v which_o few_o of_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v able_a to_o do_v especial_o of_o they_o who_o have_v pious_a education_n and_o be_v wrought_v on_o in_o their_o childhood_n but_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v wise_o open_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o they_o deliberate_o and_o sober_o and_o voluntary_o profess_v their_o present_a assent_n and_o consent_v thereto_o they_o do_v thereby_o give_v you_o the_o credible_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a conversion_n till_o you_o have_v sufficient_a contrary_a evidence_n to_o disprove_v it_o for_o none_o but_o a_o convert_a man_n can_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n according_a to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n quest._n 3._o but_o what_o if_o he_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o redemption_n or_o 3._o quest._n 3._o sanctification_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v answ._n if_o you_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o sacramental_a covenant_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a because_o he_o can_v consent_v to_o what_o he_o know_v not_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la and_o if_o you_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o such_o knowledge_n you_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o his_o godliness_n but_o must_v suspend_v your_o judgement_n but_o yet_o many_o a_o one_o understand_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n who_o can_v tell_v another_o what_o they_o be_v therefore_o his_o mind_n in_o case_n of_o great_a disability_n of_o utterance_n must_v be_v fish_v out_o by_o question_n to_o which_o his_o yea_o or_o no_o will_v discover_v what_o he_o understand_v and_o consent_v to_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v so_o by_o one_o of_o another_o language_n or_o a_o dumb_a man_n who_o understand_v you_o but_o can_v answer_v you_o but_o by_o break_a word_n or_o sign_n and_o very_o ill_a education_n may_v make_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o religious_a language_n as_o strange_a to_o some_o man_n though_o speak_v in_o their_o native_a tongue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v greek_a or_o latin_a to_o they_o who_o yet_o may_v possible_o understand_v the_o matter_n a_o wise_a teacher_n by_o well_o compose_v question_n may_v without_o fraud_n or_o formality_n discern_v what_o a_o man_n understand_v though_o he_o say_v but_o yea_o or_o no_o when_o a_o indiscreet_a unskilful_a man_n will_v make_v his_o own_o unskilfulness_n and_o uncharitableness_n the_o occasion_n of_o contemptuous_a trample_n upon_o some_o that_o be_v as_o honest_a as_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n it_o must_v be_v very_o gross_a ignorance_n indeed_o and_o well-proved_n that_o must_v disprove_v his_o profession_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o competent_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n he_o understand_v all_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o his_o yea_o or_o no_o may_v sometime_o signify_v his_o understanding_n it_o quest._n 4._o must_v i_o take_v the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o such_o for_o true_o godly_a 4._o quest._n 4._o answ._n yes_o except_o when_o you_o have_v particular_a sufficient_a proof_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n certain_o no_o man_n do_v sincere_o enter_v into_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v sincere_o a_o penitent_a believer_n if_o at_o age_n for_o that_o covenant_n give_v actual_a pardon_n and_o adoption_n to_o those_o that_o sincere_o enter_v into_o it_o the_o very_a
observance_n and_o esteem_v or_o gift_n or_o commodity_n from_o other_o when_o sin_n and_o error_n raise_v these_o unreasonable_a expectation_n and_o the_o imperfect_a grace_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o answer_v they_o such_o person_n think_v contemptible_o of_o good_a man_n and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o as_o bad_a as_o other_o because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o expect_v enemy_n 10._o the_o place_n of_o man_n goodness_n in_o lesser_a matter_n in_o which_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v be_v also_o a_o 10._o enemy_n 10._o common_a enemy_n of_o love_n when_o a_o man_n be_v himself_o so_o carnal_a as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o spiritual_a excellency_n be_v but_o prefer_v some_o common_a gift_n before_o it_o such_o a_o one_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o upright_a man_n thus_o some_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o compliment_n and_o courtship_n and_o handsome_a deportment_n when_o some_o holy_a person_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o retire_v from_o the_o company_n of_o complementer_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o mind_n nor_o skill_n nor_o will_v for_o such_o impertinency_n some_o place_n so_o much_o in_o some_o particular_a opinion_n or_o ceremony_n or_o form_n of_o church-government_n and_o worship_n that_o they_o can_v think_v well_o of_o no_o man_n that_o be_v against_o they_o whereas_o good_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v of_o several_a opinion_n about_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o these_o person_n oblige_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o opinionativeness_n to_o be_v always_o against_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sincere_a servant_n of_o christ._n one_o man_n can_v think_v well_o of_o none_o that_o be_v not_o for_o his_o church-party_n or_o way_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n and_o another_o can_v think_v well_o of_o none_o that_o be_v not_o for_o his_o way_n one_o can_v think_v well_o of_o none_o that_o pray_v not_o by_o his_o book_n and_o do_v not_o turn_v and_o bend_v and_o look_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n garb_n and_o poâ—iure_v with_o himself_o and_o that_o use_v not_o all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o affect_v or_o at_o least_o if_o his_o weakness_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o any_o unhandsome_a tone_n or_o gesture_n or_o of_o any_o incompt_n and_o unapt_a expression_n or_o needless_a repetition_n or_o unpleasing_a stile_n which_o all_o we_o wish_v that_o all_o good_a man_n be_v free_a from_o another_o can_v think_v well_o of_o no_o man_n that_o be_v for_o pomp_n and_o force_n in_o church-government_n or_o for_o ceremony_n form_n and_o book_n in_o prayer_n and_o for_o prescribe_a word_n in_o worship_v god_n and_o thus_o place_v religion_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o cause_v too_o many_o to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o mistake_a religion_n for_o themselves_o and_o to_o dislike_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o certain_o destroy_v christian_n love_n in_o one_o part_n of_o christian_n towards_o the_o other_o enemy_n 11._o pride_n also_o be_v a_o pestilent_a extinguisher_n of_o love_n for_o a_o proud_a man_n be_v so_o much_o overwise_a in_o 11._o enemy_n 11._o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v without_o remorse_n stigmatize_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o he_o with_o the_o name_n of_o ignorant_a or_o erroneous_a schismatical_a heretical_a or_o what_o other_o name_n the_o humour_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v offer_v he_o and_o he_o be_v so_o good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o measure_v man_n goodness_n and_o godliness_n by_o their_o agreement_n with_o he_o or_o compliance_n with_o his_o will_n and_o he_o be_v so_o great_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o and_o his_o complice_n only_o fit_a to_o make_v law_n for_o other_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o no_o man_n fit_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n public_o to_o god_n but_o what_o he_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n he_o can_v think_v well_o of_o none_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o like_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o say_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v church-communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o a_o humble_a christian_a think_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n have_v great_a and_o unusual_a prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v but_o liberty_n but_o proud_a man_n think_v that_o religion_n be_v ruinate_v and_o they_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o have_v not_o their_o will_n upon_o their_o brethren_n and_o when_o their_o brethren_n will_v be_v but_o brethren_n and_o deny_v they_o obedience_n subject_n they_o can_v think_v well_o of_o and_o command_n but_o brethren_n they_o can_v love_v nor_o tolerate_v enemy_n 12._o last_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o christian_a love_n deceive_v abundance_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o that_o 12._o enemy_n 12._o which_o be_v love_n indeed_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v it_o already_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o tit._n 5._o the_o counterfeit_v of_o christian_n love_n counterfeit_v 1._o it_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n love_n to_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v love_v only_o for_o be_v of_o the_o 1._o count._n 1._o common_a religion_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o same_o that_o you_o say_v you_o be_v of_o yourselves_o as_o one_o mahometan_n love_v another_o count._n 2._o or_o to_o love_v one_o only_a sect_n or_o party_n of_o christian_n which_o you_o espouse_v as_o the_o only_a party_n or_o 2._o count._n 2._o church_n and_o not_o to_o love_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o to_o love_v all_o true_a christian_n who_o you_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v such_o count._n 3._o to_o love_v only_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v your_o kindred_n or_o relation_n or_o those_o that_o have_v be_v 3._o count._n 3._o some_o way_n benefactor_n to_o you_o count._n 4._o to_o love_v christian_n only_o for_o their_o familiarity_n or_o kind_n and_o love_a conversation_n and_o civil_a 4._o count._n 4._o oblige_a deportment_n among_o man_n count._n 5._o to_o love_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v learned_a or_o have_v better_a wit_n and_o ability_n of_o speech_n 5._o count._n 5._o in_o preach_v prayer_n or_o conference_n than_o other_o count._n 6._o to_o love_v they_o only_o upon_o the_o praise_n which_o common_a commendation_n may_v sometime_o give_v 6._o count._n 6._o they_o and_o for_o be_v magnify_v by_o fame_n and_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o man_n thus_o many_o wicked_a man_n do_v love_v the_o saint_n depart_v when_o they_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v alive_a among_o they_o count._n 7._o to_o love_v they_o only_o for_o be_v godly_a in_o themselves_o at_o a_o distance_n so_o they_o will_v not_o trouble_v 7._o count._n 7._o they_o with_o their_o godliness_n while_o they_o love_v not_o those_o that_o reprove_v they_o and_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o be_v as_o godly_a count._n 8._o to_o love_v they_o only_o for_o suffer_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n thus_o a_o profane_a person_n 8._o count._n 8._o take_v by_o the_o turk_n may_v love_v his_o fellow_n captive_n who_o refuse_v to_o renounce_v christ._n and_o thus_o a_o sufferer_n for_o a_o ill_a cause_n or_o in_o a_o erroneous_a sect_n may_v love_v those_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o above_o other_o count._n 9_o to_o love_v they_o only_o for_o hold_v strict_a and_o right_a opinion_n while_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o live_v 9_o count._n 9_o according_o thus_o many_o love_n the_o light_n that_o can_v bear_v the_o heat_n and_o motion_n many_o love_n a_o orthodox_n person_n of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n that_o be_v against_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o his_o opinion_n and_o do_v not_o like_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o licentious_a who_o yet_o like_o licentious_a practice_n best_a count._n 10._o to_o love_v they_o for_o some_o part_n of_o godliness_n only_o while_o some_o other_o essential_a part_n will_v not_o 10._o count._n 10._o be_v endure_v of_o which_o before_o count._n 11._o to_o love_v they_o in_o a_o kind_a fit_a only_a as_o soul_n with_o tear_n profess_v to_o do_v his_o son_n david_n but_o 11._o count._n 11._o to_o have_v no_o habitual_a constant_a love_n direct_v 12._o last_o to_o love_v godly_a man_n a_o little_a and_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n more_o to_o love_v 12._o count._n 12._o they_o only_o so_o as_o will_v cost_v they_o nothing_o to_o wish_v they_o feed_v but_o not_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v they_o clothe_v but_o not_o to_o clothe_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n but_o not_o to_o dare_v to_o visit_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v themselves_o he_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o
as_o you_o have_v no_o need_n §_o 5._o as_o for_o play_n book_n and_o romance_n and_o idle_a tale_n i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o self-denial_a how_o pernicious_a they_o be_v especial_o to_o youth_n and_o to_o frothy_a empty_a idle_a wit_n that_o know_v not_o what_o a_o man_n be_v nor_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v powerful_a bait_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v more_o necessary_a thing_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o better_a book_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o poison_v the_o mind_n so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_o as_o they_o be_v read_v with_o more_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o sensual_a people_n with_o such_o idle_a fume_n and_o intoxicate_a fancy_n as_o may_v divert_v they_o from_o the_o serious_a thought_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v no_o small_a loss_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o abundance_n of_o that_o precious_a time_n which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o more_o important_a business_n and_o which_o they_o will_v wish_v and_o wish_v again_o at_o last_o that_o they_o have_v spend_v more_o wise_o i_o know_v the_o fantastic_n will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v innocent_a and_o may_v teach_v man_n much_o good_a like_o he_o that_o must_v go_v to_o a_o whore-house_n to_o learn_v to_o hate_v uncleanness_n and_o he_o that_o will_v go_v out_o with_o robber_n to_o learn_v to_o hate_v thievery_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o ask_v they_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1._o whether_o they_o can_v spend_v that_o time_n no_o better_o 2._o whether_o better_a book_n and_o practice_n will_v not_o edify_v they_o more_o 3._o whether_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o romance_n and_o play_n be_v the_o great_a lover_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n 4._o whether_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o that_o the_o love_n of_o these_o vanity_n do_v increase_v their_o love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o kill_v their_o sin_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o clean_o contrary_a and_o i_o will_v desire_v man_n not_o to_o prate_v against_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o reason_n nor_o to_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o damnable_a impenitency_n nor_o to_o befool_v their_o soul_n by_o a_o few_o silly_a word_n which_o any_o but_o a_o sensualist_n may_v perceive_v to_o be_v mere_a deceit_n and_o falsehood_n if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o shall_v be_v short_o convince_v and_o answer_v in_o another_o manner_n direct_v 17._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n as_o from_o the_o gospel_n nor_o conceive_v 17._o direct_v 17._o of_o christ_n as_o a_o encourager_n of_o sin_n nor_o pretend_v free_a grace_n for_o your_o carnal_a security_n or_o sloth_n for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o set_v up_o another_o gospel_n and_o another_o christ_n or_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n §_o 1._o because_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n his_o usual_a cal._n siquis_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la robore_fw-la aniâ—â—t_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la indole_fw-la virtue_n aâ—_n continentiâ—_n ut_fw-la respâ—at_fw-la omnes_fw-la vo_z 〈…〉_o omnemâ—â—â—_n aquavitae_fw-la â—uae_fw-la â—â—rsâ—m_fw-la â—aâ—â—â—â—_n co_fw-la 〈…〉_o aequalium_fw-la fludia_fw-la non_fw-la â—udi_fw-la non_fw-la convivia_fw-la delectant_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la expeâ—endum_fw-la putet_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la conjunâ—tum_fw-la hunc_fw-la mea_fw-la sententia_fw-la divinis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la bonis_fw-la instructum_fw-la atque_fw-la ornatum_fw-la puto_fw-la ciâ—_n pâ—o_fw-la cal._n method_n be_v to_o propound_v and_o preach_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v you_o reverence_n and_o regard_n for_o if_o satan_n conceal_v not_o his_o own_o name_n and_o hand_n in_o every_o temptation_n it_o will_v spoil_v his_o game_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a and_o splendid_a be_v his_o pretence_n the_o more_o powerful_a the_o temptation_n be_v they_o that_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n no_o doubt_n think_v better_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n especial_o seem_v strict_a for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o strictness_n as_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 3._o but_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o intend_v to_o make_v man_n loose_v they_o shall_v be_v strict_a as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o tradition_n and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o they_o may_v hate_v and_o murder_v the_o live_a saint_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n licentiousness_n be_v the_o proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o his_o strictness_n tend_v to_o promote_v to_o receive_v such_o principle_n be_v pernicious_a but_o to_o father_n they_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v blasphemous_a §_o 2._o the_o libertine_n antinomian_o and_o autonomians_n of_o this_o age_n have_v gather_v you_o too_o many_o instance_n the_o libertine_n say_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o man_n therefore_o you_o may_v deny_v the_o truth_n with_o your_o tongue_n you_o may_v be_v present_a at_o false_a worship_n as_o at_o the_o mass_n you_o need_v not_o suffer_v to_o avoid_v the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n or_o subscribe_v to_o a_o untruth_n or_o error_n or_o do_v some_o little_a thing_n but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o mean_v well_o or_o have_v a_o honest_a mental_a reservation_n and_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o therâ—_n rather_o than_o suffer_v you_o may_v say_v or_o subscribe_v or_o swear_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v yourselves_o put_v a_o lawful_a sense_n upon_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n or_o comply_v with_o any_o outward_a action_n or_o custom_n to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o save_v yourselves_o the_o antinomian_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o moral_n law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o governor_n nor_o government_n no_o duty_n no_o sin_n no_o judgement_n nâ—_n punishment_n no_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o repent_v or_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v cal._n 〈…〉_o that_o god_n tâ—â—k_v they_o as_o suffering_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v they_o that_o diâ—_n iâ—_n in_o â—iâ—_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o justify_v faith_n iâ—_n but_o t_o 〈…〉_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v pardon_v that_o he_o may_v 〈…〉_o ed_z in_o â—is_n conscience_n and_o this_o he_o be_v to_o do_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n i_o beliâ—â—â—â—_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o my_o sâ—ns_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o all_o be_v forgi_fw-la 〈…〉_o it_o that_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o sinful_a to_o work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o salvation_n that_o sin_n once_o pa_n 〈…〉_o ssed_a and_o lament_v or_o at_o least_o we_o need_v not_o ask_v pardon_n of_o sin_n daily_o or_o of_o one_o 〈…〉_o t_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o punishment_n and_o yet_o no_o other_o punishment_n be_v threaten_v to_o believer_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o procure_v they_o a_o pardon_n of_o any_o sin_n after_o believe_v but_o prevent_v all_o necessity_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o ask_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o obtain_v it_o that_o fear_n of_o hell_n must_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o our_o obedience_n or_o restraint_n from_o sin_n and_o some_o add_v that_o he_o that_o can_v repent_v or_o believe_v must_v comfort_v himself_o that_o christ_n repent_v and_o believe_v for_o he_o 〈…〉_o a_o contradiction_n many_o such_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n the_o abuser_n of_o grace_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o sect_n which_o imitate_v the_o father_n of_o pride_n in_o affect_v to_o be_v from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n and_o ruler_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o other_o which_o i_o therefore_o call_v the_o antonomians_n be_v licentious_a and_o much_o more_o they_o equal_o contend_v against_o christ_n government_n and_o for_o their_o own_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n with_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o oppress_a one_o and_o all_o that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a discipline_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o
for_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o least_o endanger_v it_o by_o be_v over-pleasing_a to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o which_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o small_a interest_n to_o set_v up_o and_o plead_v against_o the_o spirit_n not_o but_o that_o the_o large_a stock_n must_v be_v accept_v and_o use_v for_o god_n when_o he_o trust_v we_o with_o it_o for_o when_o he_o set_v we_o the_o hard_a work_n we_o may_v expect_v his_o great_a help_n but_o a_o dwell_n as_o in_o tent_n in_o a_o constant_a unsetledness_n in_o a_o movable_a condition_n have_v little_a and_o need_v little_a never_o feel_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o tempt_v we_o to_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o most_o the_o safe_a life_n which_o give_v we_o the_o free_a advantage_n for_o heaven_n §_o 5._o take_v heed_n therefore_o as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o worldly_a hope_n and_o lay_v design_n for_o rise_v and_o riâ—hâ—s_n and_o please_v yourselves_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o prosecution_n of_o these_o thing_n â—â—r_n than_o you_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o perdition_n even_o to_o idolatrous_a worldliness_n and_o apostasy_n of_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o every_o sin_n that_o seem_v but_o necessary_a to_o your_o worldly_a end_n and_o to_o odious_a hypocrisy_n for_o a_o cloak_n to_o all_o this_o and_o to_o quiet_v your_o guilty_a mind_n with_o something_o that_o be_v like_o religion_n when_o once_o you_o be_v say_v with_o worldly_a security_n as_o he_o luke_n 12._o 17_o 18._o 19_o i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a and_o there_o will_v i_o bestow_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o good_n and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o goâ—ds_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_z â—e_z mercy_n you_o be_v then_o befool_v yourselves_o and_o near_o be_v call_v away_o as_o fool_n by_o dâ—â—th_n â—_o 20_o 21._o and_o when_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o your_o life_n you_o be_v say_v as_o those_o in_o â—ames_n 4._o 13_o 14._o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n you_o forget_v what_o your_o life_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o vapour_n appear_v a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o ver._n 14._o boast_v not_o thyself_o therefore_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o prov._n 27._o 1._o direct_v 20._o see_v that_o your_o religion_n be_v pure_o divine_a and_o animate_v all_o by_o god_n as_o the_o beginning_n the_o .._o direct_v 20._o d_o 〈…〉_o &_o ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o dâ—â—â—â—â—â—bat_fw-la â—iaâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o nem_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d â—eâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—eâ—i_n 〈◊〉_d sufficere_fw-la quâ—dem_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la beateque_fw-la vivendum_fw-la â—aeâ—erum_fw-la instrumentis_fw-la indigere_fw-la corporis_fw-la bonis_fw-la robore_fw-la sanitate_fw-la integritate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n exterioribus_fw-la etiam_fw-la opiâ—â—â—â—_n genâ—ris_fw-la claâ—itate_fw-la gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n ea_z &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la affluerint_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la tamen_fw-la beatum_fw-la foâ—â—â—apiâ—â—tem_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la &_o deos_fw-la humana_fw-la câ—rnere_fw-la atque_fw-la curare_fw-la &_o daemon_n esse_fw-la porro_fw-la in_o dialogue_n justitiam_fw-la divinâ—m_fw-la legem_fw-la â—â—bitratus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la juâ—e_fw-la agendum_fw-la poâ—entius_fw-la persuâ—deret_fw-la nè_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la poenas_fw-la improbi_fw-la luerent_fw-la laert._n in_o plaâ—_n .._o way_n and_o the_o end_n and_o that_o first_o upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o then_o upon_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v or_o do_v there_o be_v write_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o thou_o corrupt_v not_o all_o with_o a_o inordinate_a hypocritical_a respect_n to_o man_n §_o 1._o to_o be_v holy_a be_v to_o be_v divine_a or_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o appropriate_v to_o he_o and_o his_o will_n and_o use_v and_o that_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v not_o common_a and_o unclean_a to_o be_v godly_a be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o from_o their_o heart_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n indeed_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n all-sufficient_a our_o shield_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n heb._n 11._o 6._o gen._n 15._o 1._o &_o 17._o 1._o and_o that_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o may_v give_v the_o glory_n for_o ever_o unto_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o as_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o all_o creature_n so_o live_v upon_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n must_v needs_o advance_v we_o above_o the_o high_a sensual_a life_n and_o therefore_o religion_n be_v transcendent_o above_o all_o science_n or_o art_n so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o be_v in_o you_o and_o upon_o you_o so_o much_o you_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o high_a worldly_a perfection_n can_v advance_v you_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o all_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o mouth_n and_o life_n of_o a_o believer_n god_n must_v be_v the_o principal_a matter_n of_o your_o religion_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n must_v be_v exercise_v upon_o he_o when_o you_o awake_v you_o shall_v be_v still_o with_o he_o psal._n 139._o 8._o your_o meditatiâ—ns_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n psal._n 104._o 34_o yet_o creature_n under_o he_o may_v be_v the_o frequent_a less_o principal_a matter_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o still_o as_o refer_v unto_o he_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o your_o religion_n god_n must_v institute_v it_o if_o you_o expect_v he_o shall_v accept_v it_o and_o reward_v it_o god_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o reveal_v his_o will_n concern_v it_o in_o his_o word_n god_n must_v be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o your_o religion_n it_o must_v be_v intend_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v he_o god_n must_v be_v the_o continual_a motive_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o you_o do_v you_o must_v be_v able_a true_o to_o fetch_v your_o reason_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o say_v i_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n i_o do_v it_o to_o please_v and_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v he_o god_n must_v be_v take_v as_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o of_o you_o and_o of_o all_o you_o do_v and_o you_o must_v whole_o look_v to_o his_o justification_n and_o approbation_n and_o avoid_v what_o ever_o he_o condemn_v can_v you_o take_v god_n for_o your_o owner_n your_o sovereign_n your_o saviour_n your_o sufficient_a protector_n your_o portion_n your_o all_o if_o not_o you_o can_v be_v godly_a nor_o be_v save_v if_o his_o authority_n have_v not_o more_o power_n upon_o you_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a upon_o earth_n you_o be_v atheistical_a hypocrite_n and_o not_o true_o religious_a whatever_o you_o pretend_v if_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v upon_o you_o and_o all_o that_o be_v you_o you_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a one_o if_o your_o name_n be_v set_v upon_o your_o sheep_n or_o plate_n or_o clothes_n you_o will_v say_v if_o another_o shall_v take_v they_o they_o be_v i_o do_v you_o not_o see_v my_o mark_n upon_o they_o slavery_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o and_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v their_o service_n if_o you_o be_v conseerate_v to_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o mark_v upon_o you_o tell_v every_o one_o that_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v his_o and_o resolve_v to_o live_v to_o he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o trust_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o he_o alone_o let_v god_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o sense_n and_o end_v of_o all_o you_o do_v §_o 2._o when_o once_o man_n have_v too_o much_o of_o your_o regard_n and_o observation_n that_o you_o set_v too_o much_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o esteem_v or_o eye_v he_o too_o much_o in_o your_o profession_n and_o practice_n when_o man_n approbation_n too_o much_o comfort_v you_o and_o manâ—_n displeasure_n or_o dispraise_n do_v too_o much_o trouble_v you_o when_o your_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o care_n and_o obedience_n be_v too_o much_o take_v up_o for_o man_n you_o so_o far_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o god_n and_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v back_o to_o bondage_n and_o forsake_v your_o rock_n and_o portion_n and_o
your_o excellency_n the_o soul_n of_o religion_n be_v depart_v from_o you_o and_o it_o be_v die_v and_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o if_o once_o man_n get_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v prefer_v and_o set_v above_o he_o in_o your_o heart_n or_o life_n and_o fear_v trust_v and_o obey_v before_o he_o you_o be_v then_o dead_a to_o god_n and_o alive_a to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o man_n be_v take_v for_o your_o god_n you_o must_v take_v up_o with_o such_o a_o salvation_n as_o they_o can_v give_v you_o if_o your_o alm_n and_o prayer_n be_v do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o good_a thought_n and_o word_n if_o you_o get_v they_o make_v your_o best_a of_o they_o for_o very_o your_o judge_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o you_o have_v your_o reward_n matth._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o that_o man_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v contemn_v or_o disregard_v no_o under_o god_n your_o superior_n must_v ibid._n aâ—te_a 〈◊〉_d sâ—_n voles_fw-fr aâ—â—_n haâ—e_v sedâ—m_n &_o ae_z 〈…〉_o be_o domum_fw-la contuâ—â—t_fw-la re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o sermoâ—â—bâ—s_fw-la vuâ—gâ—_fw-la dedeâ—â—s_fw-la te_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o praeviâ—s_fw-la humamanis_fw-la â—pem_fw-la posueris_fw-la rerum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la suis_fw-la te_fw-la illecebrâ—s_fw-la oportet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la viâ—tâ—s_fw-la trahat_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la dâ—â—uâ—_n ciâ—râ—_n somâ—_n sâ—â—p_n cael_n stia_fw-la sâ—mper_fw-la â—pâ—â—tato_fw-la â—â—â—â—a_fw-la humana_fw-la contemnito_fw-la id._n ibid._n be_v obey_v you_o must_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o as_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v you_o must_v avoid_v offence_n and_o give_v good_a example_n and_o under_o god_n have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o man_n as_o to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o once_o you_o set_v they_o above_o their_o rank_n and_o turn_v yourselves_o to_o a_o inordinate_a dependence_n on_o they_o and_o make_v too_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o their_o opinion_n or_o word_n concern_v you_o you_o be_v lose_v your_o godliness_n or_o divine_a disposition_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o man-pleasing_a and_o hypocrisy_n when_o man_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n for_o your_o first_o and_o chief_a regard_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o or_o as_o a_o sharer_n in_o co-ordination_a with_o he_o and_o not_o pure_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v with_o thing_n to_o be_v forsake_v even_o good_a man_n who_o you_o must_v love_v and_o honour_n and_o who_o communion_n and_o help_v you_o must_v high_o value_v yet_o may_v be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o may_v become_v your_o snare_n your_o honour_v of_o they_o or_o love_n to_o they_o must_v not_o entice_v you_o to_o desire_v inordinate_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o nor_o cause_n you_o to_o set_v too_o much_o by_o their_o approbation_n if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v find_v that_o while_n you_o be_v too_o much_o eye_v man_n you_o be_v lose_v god_n and_o corrupt_v your_o religion_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o you_o may_v fall_v among_o those_o that_o how_o holy_a soever_o may_v have_v great_a mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n tend_v to_o much_o sin_n and_o may_v be_v somewhat_o censorious_a against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o retain_v of_o their_o esteem_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o their_o censure_n may_v become_v one_o of_o the_o great_a temptation_n of_o your_o life_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o man-pleasing_a be_v a_o very_a difficult_a and_o yet_o unprofitable_a task_n love_v christ_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o regard_v their_o approbation_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o christ_n but_o o_o see_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o be_v quiet_v in_o his_o acceptance_n though_o man_n despise_v you_o and_o to_o be_v please_v so_o far_o as_o god_n be_v please_v though_o man_n be_v displease_v with_o you_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o justification_n though_o man_n condemn_v you_o with_o the_o odious_a slander_n and_o the_o great_a infamy_n and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a doer_n see_v that_o god_n be_v take_v as_o enough_o for_o you_o or_o else_o you_o take_v he_o not_o as_o your_o god_n even_o as_o enough_o without_o man_n and_o enough_o against_o man_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v rom._n 8._o 31_o 33_o 34._o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 10._o jer._n 17._o 5._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o good_a come_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n and_o that_o spread_v out_o her_o root_n by_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o shall_v cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n cease_v you_o from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o isa._n 2._o 22._o §_o 3._o have_v give_v you_o these_o direction_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o they_o be_v like_v foe_v that_o will_v not_o nourish_v you_o by_o stand_v on_o your_o table_n or_o like_o physic_n that_o will_v not_o cure_v you_o by_o stand_v in_o the_o box_n they_o must_v be_v take_v and_o digest_v or_o you_o will_v find_v none_o of_o the_o benefit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o read_n of_o they_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o so_o great_a use_n as_o the_o safe_a proceed_n and_o confirmation_n of_o beginner_n or_o novice_n in_o religion_n it_o will_v require_v humility_n to_o perceive_v the_o need_n of_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o learn_v digest_v and_o practice_v they_o those_o slothful_a soul_n that_o will_v refuse_v the_o labour_n must_v bear_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o their_o negligence_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o direction_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v spare_v study_v they_o understand_v they_o and_o remember_v they_o as_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v if_o either_o a_o senselesness_n of_o your_o necessity_n or_o a_o conceit_n that_o the_o spirit_n must_v do_v it_o without_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n of_o your_o own_o do_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o put_v off_o all_o these_o with_o a_o mere_a approbation_n the_o consequent_a may_v be_v sad_a than_o you_o can_v yet_o foresee_v though_o i_o suppose_v you_o to_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o grace_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o will_v be_v comparative_o a_o sad_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o scandalous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o church_n or_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o other_o and_o yourselves_o yea_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o you_o be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o your_o sincerity_n if_o you_o desire_v not_o to_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o increase_n he_o be_v not_o sincere_a that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o he_o desire_v not_o sincere_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n and_o cost_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o as_o you_o love_v the_o happiness_n of_o prudent_a strong_a and_o comfortable_a christian_n and_o will_v escape_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o grievous_a disease_n which_o will_v turn_v your_o life_n into_o languish_v unserviceableness_n and_o pain_n that_o you_o serious_o study_v these_o direction_n and_o get_v they_o into_o your_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o heart_n and_o let_v the_o faithful_a practice_n of_o they_o be_v your_o great_a care_n and_o the_o constant_a employment_n of_o your_o life_n chap._n iii_o the_o general_n grand_a direction_n for_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n contain_v the_o essential_o of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n i_o be_o next_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o that_o exercise_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n habit_n be_v for_o use_v grace_n be_v give_v you_o not_o only_o that_o you_o may_v have_v it_o